a_o character_n of_o spain_n write_a original_o in_o english_a by_z john_n gailbard_n gent._n in_o twelve_o price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 19_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o venetian_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n write_a in_o french_a by_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hâ—y_n and_o faithful_o english_v in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 20._o the_o voyage_n of_o italy_n or_o a_o complete_a journey_n through_o italy_n in_o two_o part_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n palace_n villa_n garden_n picture_n statute_n antiquity_n as_o also_o of_o the_o interest_n government_n riches_n force_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prince_n with_o instruction_n concern_v â—â—â—â—_o by_o richard_n lâ—ssells_n gent._n who_o travel_v through_o italy_n five_o time_n as_o tutor_n to_o several_a of_o the_o english_a nobility_n opus_fw-la posthumum_fw-la correct_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o old_a friend_n and_o fellow-traveller_n s._n w._n never_o before_o extant_a in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 5_o s._n 21._o a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o virtuoso_n of_o france_n upon_o question_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n and_o other_o natural_a knowledge_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o beaâ—x_fw-fr espriâ—â—_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n english_v by_o g._n haver_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 12_o s._n 22._o a_o justification_n of_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o in_o two_o part_n illustrate_v with_o several_a sculpture_n by_o henry_n stâ—bbâ—_n in_o quarto_n price_n bind_v 4_o s._n 23._o the_o history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n wherein_o the_o policy_n council_n magistrate_n and_o law_n of_o that_o state_n be_v full_o relate_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ballote_a box_n exact_o describe_v write_a in_o the_o year_n 1675._o by_o the_o sieur_n amâ—loâ—_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hoâ—scaiâ—_n secretary_n to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o venice_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 6_o d._n 24._o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n or_o certain_a way_n of_o deportment_n observe_v in_o france_n among_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n upon_o several_a occasion_n faithful_o english_v in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 2_o s._n 25._o the_o art_n of_o complaisance_n or_o mean_n to_o oblige_v in_o conversation_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 26._o medicina_fw-la staâ—â—â—_n or_o rule_n of_o health_n in_o eight_o section_n of_o aphorism_n original_o write_v by_o sanctorian_n chief_a professor_n of_o physic_n at_o padus_n english_v by_o j._n d._n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 27._o the_o temperate_a man_n or_o the_o right_a way_n of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n together_o with_o soundness_n of_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o memory_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age._n in_o three_o treatise_n the_o first_o write_v by_o the_o learned_a lâ—â—â—_n do_v lâ—â—â—iâ—s_a the_o second_o by_o lâ—dâ—wick_n cornaro_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n of_o venice_n the_o three_o by_o a_o famous_a italian_a faithful_o english_v in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 4_o d._n finis_fw-la exit_fw-la aed._n lamb._n 8._o feb._n 1678_o 9_o concordiae_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o in_o common_a omnes_fw-la civitates_fw-la consulerent_fw-la adversus_fw-la consentientes_fw-la nec_fw-la regem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la satis_fw-la validum_fw-la nec_fw-la tyrannumfore_o t._n liv._o li._n 34._o 34._o in_o the_o morea_n and_o part_n of_o greece_n the_o esteem_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o greek_n presume_v not_o to_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n the_o turk_n have_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pride_n of_o pharisaical_a professor_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n above_o the_o greek_a tmolus_n smyrna_n smyrna_n beside_o 10_o old_a fountain_n which_o be_v dry_a but_o again_o repair_v the_o theatre_n the_o original_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n the_o river_n cayster_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n s._n john_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o its_o ruin_n tac._n an._n lib._n 3._o act_n 19_o 27._o the_o seven_o sleeper_n the_o theatre_n the_o aquaduct_n phygela_n tyria_n not_o thyatira_n lib._n 37._o laodicea_n the_o meander_n dingizlee_n vespasian_n circus_n hierapolis_n the_o theatre_n the_o pestilential_a grota_n philadelphia_n sardis_n selimus_n the_o true_a thyatira_n thyatira_n the_o greek_n call_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyprus_n 1678._o the_o ceremony_n in_o create_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contention_n for_o the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n the_o late_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n copy_n of_o a_o patent_n whereby_o the_o g._n signior_n make_v bishop_n the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n revenue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n due_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n cosma_n and_o damianus_n s._n george_n canonise_a saint_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n how_o determine_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n ep._n 6.3_o offertory_n to_o the_o dead_a offertory_n for_o the_o living_n the_o consecration_n the_o administration_n distinction_n of_o priest_n the_o severe_a life_n of_o kaloires_n the_o reform_a of_o this_o order_n the_o description_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o this_o mountain_n the_o manner_n of_o tax_v the_o monastery_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o ancient_a trouble_n among_o the_o friar_n 1430._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n laura_n athanasius_n the_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caracal_a ibero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devotion_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o these_o monastery_n the_o number_n of_o kaloires_n in_o this_o mountain_n their_o indepen_v dency_n on_o the_o patriarch_n a_o turkish_a aga_n set_v over_o they_o kareis_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o kaloirs_fw-fr the_o learning_n of_o their_o priest_n their_o library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a oil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excommunication_n grant_v on_o every_o trivial_a occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—imes_n appoint_v to_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a church_n easy_a to_o grant_v divorce_n the_o islander_n of_o a_o different_a humour_n greek_n woman_n make_v kabin_n with_o turk_n in_o the_o morea_n and_o romania_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 70â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 42._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o greek_a islander_n xio_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o lentiscus_fw-la which_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v the_o like_a gum._n
imprimatur_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o present_a state_n etc._n etc._n 9_o car._n trumball_n rev._n in_o christo_n pat._n ac_fw-la dom._n dom._n gul._n archiep._n cant._n a_o sac._n dom._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1678._o write_a at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o paul_n ricaut_n esquire_n late_a consul_n at_o smyrna_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n london_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n 1679._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n dread_a sovereign_n these_o follow_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n be_v a_o task_n which_o some_o year_n past_a your_o royal_a self_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v undertake_v by_o some_o learned_a divine_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o person_n of_o my_o profession_n yet_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o command_n of_o your_o majesty_n i_o esteem_v the_o incumbence_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o obligatory_a as_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n from_o which_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o violent_a disappointment_n can_v absolve_v i_o but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o tardy_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o your_o royal_a command_n be_v occasion_v by_o my_o attendance_n on_o your_o majesty_n affair_n in_o turkey_n which_o be_v protract_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o defer_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o debt_n until_o i_o can_v make_v tender_a of_o it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o personal_o on_o my_o knee_n at_o the_o same_o time_n beg_v a_o remission_n for_o the_o defect_n be_v now_o therefore_o by_o god_n providence_n return_v to_o my_o own_o country_n behold_v i_o great_a sir_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o your_o throne_n to_o pay_v this_o my_o vow_n which_o i_o always_o esteem_v both_o sacred_a and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o tender_v it_o with_o a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a agreeable_a to_o that_o vast_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n which_o be_v between_o your_o sublime_a majesty_n and_o the_o humble_a of_o your_o servant_n for_o your_o majesty_n who_o transcend_v in_o wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o deep_a point_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o make_v more_o judicious_a reflection_n thereon_o than_o the_o able_a clerk_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o school_n to_o which_o when_o i_o add_v that_o admirable_a spirit_n which_o god_n oftentime_o bestow_v on_o king_n illuminate_v they_o like_o prophet_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o supereminent_a grace_n i_o can_v but_o with_o profound_a reverence_n and_o awe_n expose_v this_o little_a work_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicatious_a eye_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n offer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sincere_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o oriental_a faith_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o able_a divine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o offer_v nothing_o out_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a interest_n if_o this_o treatise_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o your_o majesty_n i_o shall_v account_v myself_o extreme_o happy_a and_o be_v encourage_v to_o dedicate_v all_o my_o vacant_a hour_n and_o recess_n from_o more_o necessary_a and_o public_a service_n to_o study_n grateful_a to_o your_o majesty_n and_o useful_a to_o my_o country_n for_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o father_n who_o by_o his_o service_n and_o suffering_n have_v set_v a_o fair_a example_n to_o his_o posterity_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v in_o the_o large_a character_n copy_v out_o that_o lesson_n and_o thereby_o delight_v myself_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o when_o i_o be_o perform_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n who_o be_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o devotion_n your_o majesty_n most_o obedient_a most_o loyal_a most_o humble_a subject_n and_o mean_a of_o your_o servant_n paul_n ricaut_n the_o preface_n these_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n contain_v a_o perfect_a compendium_n as_o i_o may_v report_v of_o those_o principle_n which_o they_o call_v the_o article_n of_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n deduce_v as_o they_o profess_v from_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o conserve_v uncorrupt_a from_o the_o tainture_n and_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n i_o have_v not_o pretend_v in_o these_o ensue_a discourse_n to_o discover_v which_o be_v ancient_a and_o which_o be_v modern_a position_n but_o clear_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o how_o maintain_v not_o have_v i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v those_o tenant_n which_o i_o find_v to_o oppugn_v the_o article_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o temper_n natural_o averse_a to_o all_o disputation_n and_o rather_o inclinable_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n than_o to_o widen_v they_o that_o so_o by_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a heresy_n or_o open_a blasphemy_n i_o may_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v a_o cover_v over_o the_o small_a blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o humane_a error_n whereby_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o possible_a may_v agree_v in_o charity_n to_o bear_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o entertain_v no_o other_o emulation_n and_o contest_v than_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o outvie_a one_o the_o other_o in_o excess_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o virtuous_a religion_n for_o beside_o the_o uneasiness_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o wrangling_n and_o debate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unsufficiency_n for_o polemic_a learning_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o very_o few_o have_v yield_v the_o fort_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o the_o force_n or_o violence_n of_o disputation_n or_o argument_n though_o marshal_v in_o all_o the_o warlike_a exercitation_n of_o the_o school_n for_o the_o defendant_n as_o pride_n interest_n zeal_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o other_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o common_a soldier_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o well_o fortify_v and_o obstinate_a within_o that_o they_o fear_v no_o storm_n or_o assault_v from_o without_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o surrender_v by_o a_o long_a siege_n and_o famine_n for_o their_o nourishment_n consist_v only_o of_o notion_n and_o air_n be_v never_o to_o be_v reduce_v until_o that_o pabulum_fw-la be_v intercept_v and_o our_o appetite_n breathe_v their_o last_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o our_o intellect_n become_v free_a and_o manumit_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o usurpation_n of_o our_o passion_n we_o shall_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o discover_v the_o sophistry_n of_o our_o reason_n whereby_o those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n will_v vanish_v which_o vain_a jangle_n about_o word_n interest_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v exhale_v and_o therewith_o obscure_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v the_o true_a lamp_n of_o the_o soul_n witness_v those_o volume_n and_o folio_n of_o disputation_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o roman_a church_n what_o kingdom_n or_o province_n have_v they_o convert_v or_o what_o university_n by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o argument_n have_v they_o confute_v and_o cause_v to_o recant_v their_o error_n nay_o what_o single_a person_n almost_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o syllogism_n without_o have_v first_o be_v prepossess_v by_o a_o affection_n to_o a_o side_n or_o party_n on_o score_n of_o some_o relation_n or_o something_o of_o example_n which_o they_o fancy_n admire_v and_o will_v imitate_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a as_o a_o ingenuous_a countryman_n of_o we_o say_v without_o grow_v to_o the_o extreme_a impudence_n of_o palpable_a lie_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o bad_a on_o one_o side_n and_o good_a on_o the_o other_o by_o enforce_v and_o flourish_v all_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n which_o be_v in_o our_o favour_n and_o by_o elevate_a and_o disgrace_v the_o contrary_a by_o sprinkle_v the_o term_n of_o honour_n whole_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o hatred_n and_o ignominy_n on_o the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o tale_n turn_v which_o way_n it_o shall_v please_v the_o teller_n and_o herein_o too_o many_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o blame_v who_o be_v both_o over-passionate_a towards_o their_o party_n and_o interest_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o story_n do_v injury_n to_o truth_n abuse_v the_o present_a age_n and_o injure_a
institution_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o weigh_v the_o private_a instruction_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o monitor_n of_o his_o soul_n nay_o even_o those_o who_o profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attribute_v a_o efficacy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o excommunication_n and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o devotion_n and_o rejoice_v and_o account_v the_o nonobservance_n thereof_o the_o characteristical_a point_n of_o a_o fanatic_a yet_o when_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n take_v their_o turn_n which_o impose_v the_o same_o injunction_n on_o they_o of_o keep_v holy_a as_o do_v the_o feast_n they_o find_v excuse_n to_o evade_v the_o obligation_n and_o dispute_v against_o all_o penance_n mortification_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n elude_v that_o admirable_a duty_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o will_v abolish_v that_o signal_n mark_v of_o christianity_n which_o by_o its_o rigour_n and_o frequency_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n some_o i_o know_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o attribute_v this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o their_o supereminent_a knowledge_n and_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v than_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o priest_n or_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o supercilious_a prelate_n but_o such_o learning_n as_o this_o derive_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o ignorance_n and_o that_o person_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a apt_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a and_o in_o a_o more_o secure_a path_n and_o way_n to_o godliness_n and_o heaven_n than_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v much_o stand_v dangerous_o tower_v on_o the_o presumptuous_a pinnacle_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a basis_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o those_o ancient_a jangle_n and_o controversy_n which_o possess_v the_o greek_a spirit_n in_o former_a day_n and_o through_o the_o acrimony_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n open_v a_o breach_n in_o divers_a pale_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n whereby_o the_o whole_a surface_n of_o thing_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o vast_a inundation_n of_o the_o mahometan_a enemy_n be_v tragedy_n so_o sad_o record_v that_o the_o present_a age_n seem_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o example_n so_o far_o to_o dread_v the_o danger_n of_o division_n and_o innovation_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o amend_v even_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o error_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o from_o who_o god_n have_v remove_v the_o ancient_a glory_n of_o his_o candlestick_n bright_o shine_v among_o they_o shall_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o twilight_n of_o batts_n and_o groap_n in_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o to_o who_o his_o mercy_n and_o patience_n indulge_v the_o clear_a ray_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v forsake_v the_o sunshine_n of_o divine_a illumination_n to_o follow_v fantastic_a and_o wander_a light_n mistake_v they_o for_o that_o great_a pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n another_o great_a help_n to_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o eastern_a church_n be_v their_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n for_o by_o nothing_o more_o do_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o clergy_n seem_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o assert_v who_o account_v it_o the_o sole_a axel_n on_o which_o the_o globe_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n turn_v and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v influence_n on_o man_n conscience_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n and_o alien_n govern_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a clergy_n may_v have_v abuse_v this_o excellent_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admirable_a mean_n to_o inflame_v our_o devotion_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a manner_n rather_o in_o form_n than_o substance_n without_o regard_n to_o feign_a or_o real_a penitentiaries_n and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o animate_v man_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v pardon_v have_v afford_v just_a occasion_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o reformation_n to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o whole_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o institution_n so_o entire_o corrupt_v as_o never_o more_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o recover_v but_o by_o a_o total_a abolishment_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v apprehend_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n when_o its_o wisdom_n and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v for_o a_o time_n with_o this_o discipline_n of_o penance_n but_o with_o intention_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v become_v more_o seasonable_a and_o we_o ourselves_o more_o worthy_a to_o receive_v so_o profitable_a a_o institution_n as_o our_o rubric_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o give_v as_o counsel_n in_o that_o exhortation_n precede_v the_o communion_n service_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v but_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n or_o other_o need_n of_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o consult_v god_n minister_n the_o priest_n in_o which_o case_n also_o our_o church_n have_v provide_v a_o form_n of_o absolution_n consider_v which_o premise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o conjecture_v under_o what_o notion_n the_o eastern_a apprehend_v the_o western_a reform_a church_n for_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o english_a neither_o keep_v fast_n nor_o practice_v confession_n nor_o ordinary_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o dutch_a nation_n at_o smyrna_n rehearse_v no_o prayer_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o scandalize_v thereat_o but_o also_o jew_n and_o turk_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o silence_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v wonder_v what_o sort_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n so_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o which_o undecent_a practice_n the_o roman_a clergy_n take_v advantage_n to_o disparage_v the_o protestant_n represent_v they_o to_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o calvinist_n who_o they_o characterise_v to_o be_v such_o as_o contemn_v all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n abolish_v fast_n abhor_v the_o cross_n contemn_v the_o saint_n beside_o a_o thousand_o other_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o which_o they_o report_v we_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o ourselves_o and_o in_o reality_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n observe_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o grand_a festival_n do_v vindicate_v themselves_o of_o these_o aspersion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o oriental_a country_n that_o those_o which_o we_o call_v reform_v be_v christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n upon_o which_o score_n the_o greek_n detest_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o cyrillus_n their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o print_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o year_n 1631_o by_o mattheus_fw-la caryonhilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o that_o confession_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n in_o every_o particular_a be_v believe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o have_v be_v father_v on_o he_o by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o to_o justify_v their_o inhuman_a persecution_n of_o that_o worthy_a prelate_n by_o make_v turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o rage_n form_v and_o vent_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v the_o curse_n and_o anathemas_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o cyrillus_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o
england_n and_o there_o observe_v that_o purity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n and_o view_v our_o church_n trim_v and_o adorn_v in_o a_o modest_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o wanton_a and_o superstitious_a dress_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o slovenry_n and_o insipid_a government_n of_o geneva_n entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o our_o happy_a reformation_n intend_v thence_o perhaps_o to_o draw_v a_o pattern_n whereby_o to_o amend_v and_o correct_v the_o default_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n retrench_v the_o length_n of_o their_o service_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o also_o by_o that_o exemplar_n to_o reduce_v their_o festival_n to_o a_o moderate_a number_n to_o create_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o separation_n and_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o certain_a conceit_n both_o superstitious_a and_o savour_v of_o gentilism_n and_o confirm_v his_o church_n in_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o launch_v so_o far_o into_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v do_v both_o in_o the_o anatolian_a confession_n which_o be_v general_o own_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1672_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o four_o oriental_a patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o metropolites_n then_o present_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr nointel_n ambassador_n for_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n a_o very_a intelligent_a and_o ingenious_a gentleman_n and_o have_v not_o this_o good_a patriarch_n be_v thus_o malicious_o prosecute_v and_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o by_o unhappy_a wiles_n he_o may_v with_o god_n assistance_n have_v accomplish_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o pilote_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n which_o king_n james_n erasmus_n cassander_n melancthon_n buçar_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n and_o other_o do_v design_n but_o god_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o ordain_v the_o time_n for_o so_o happy_a a_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o at_o present_a than_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o when_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o offer_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v we_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o christian_a government_n that_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o may_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n amen_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n chap._n i._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n under_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o which_o s._n john_n write_v viz._n smyrna_n ephesus_n thyatira_n laodicea_n philadelphia_n sardis_n and_o pergamus_n wherein_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o hierapolis_n 30_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o office_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n their_o revenue_n and_o whence_o it_o arise_v with_o what_o precedency_n or_o place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 81_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v that_o article_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v give_v by_o they_o thereunto_o 120_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 129_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o feast_n observe_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 139_o chap._n vii_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o infant_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 161_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o second_o mystery_n call_v chrism_n 171_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o three_o mystery_n call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a bread_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a panis_n benedictus_n 177_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o four_o mystery_n call_v priesthood_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o their_o monastery_n order_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 201_o chap._n xi_o in_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o mount_n athos_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o of_o the_o monastery_n thereon_o and_o of_o the_o other_o more_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n 215_o chap._n xii_o of_o confession_n contrition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oil_n of_o prayer_n 263_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o upon_o what_o slight_a occasion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 271_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o treatment_n the_o greek_n use_v towards_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n 203_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o five_o mystery_n call_v marriage_n and_o the_o custom_n they_o use_v therein_o 305_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o their_o length_n and_o when_o use_v 317_o chap._n xvii_o of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 321_o chap._n xviii_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o angel_n 331_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o greek_a island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n call_v now_o the_o archepelago_a and_o the_o division_n there_o of_o religion_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 337_o chap._n xx._n of_o other_o matter_n and_o tenant_n hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o comprise_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o particular_a custom_n observe_v among_o they_o 370_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n in_o general_n 385_o chap._n ii_o of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 390_o chap._n iii_o of_o etchmeasin_n 396_o chap._n iu_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o armenian_a church_n 409_o chap._n v._o of_o fast_n in_o the_o armenian_a church_n 415_o chap._n vi_o of_o feast_n in_o the_o armenian_a church_n 419_o chap._n vii_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o rule_n observe_v therein_o 423_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 431_o chap._n ix_o of_o penance_n and_o excommunication_n 438_o chap._n x._o of_o their_o marriage_n 440_o chap._n xi_o their_o opinion_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o their_o ceremony_n use_v towards_o the_o dead_a 442_o chap._n xii_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o armenian_a doctrine_n subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n together_o at_o constantinople_n 447_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n chap._n i._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n under_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n the_o ancient_a division_n of_o greece_n into_o many_o commonwealth_n and_o their_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o philip_n of_o macedon_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o as_o they_o style_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o unquiet_a disposition_n of_o that_o people_n never_o content_v in_o their_o estate_n nor_o satisfy_v in_o their_o ruler_n the_o humour_n and_o fate_n of_o most_o popular_a government_n have_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o future_a age_n represent_v the_o grecian_n as_o great_a lover_n of_o alteration_n and_o freedom_n time_n afterward_o and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n transform_v they_o from_o associate_n to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n empire_n they_o enjoy_v notwithstanding_o for_o some_o age_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o law_n protection_n and_o liberty_n under_o the_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o conquer_a eagle_n and_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v transport_v to_o byzantium_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o become_v grecian_n and_o the_o people_n enjoy_v still_o the_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n in_o this_o easiness_n of_o live_a thing_n continue_v until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o when_o a_o unexpected_a storm_n arise_v from_o the_o east_n which_o as_o a_o little_a cloud_n appear_v first_o at_o a_o distance_n like_o a_o spot_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o palm_n do_v afterward_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o a_o general_a blackness_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o as_o i_o have_v see_v at_o a_o large_a prospect_n something_o like_o the_o swarm_n of_o a_o single_a hive_n which_o approach_v near_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o army_n of_o
the_o greek_a church_n therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o oppression_n and_o contempt_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o allurement_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o confirmation_n no_o less_o convince_a than_o the_o miracle_n and_o power_n which_o attend_v its_o first_o beginning_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v and_o consider_v with_o what_o constancy_n resolution_n and_o simplicity_n ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n keep_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o proffer_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o become_a turk_n the_o mode_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n which_o they_o inhabit_v shall_v not_o decoy_n or_o debauch_v such_o silly_a soul_n who_o can_v offer_v little_a more_o of_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o persuasion_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o who_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o morea_n and_o all_o romagna_n use_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n of_o greek_a with_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o attribute_v this_o constancy_n to_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o education_n for_o turk_n intermingle_v with_o they_o greece_n inhabit_v in_o the_o same_o street_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n their_o child_n play_v and_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o custom_n with_o they_o and_o have_v little_a different_a beside_o their_o religion_n and_o something_o of_o briskness_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o greek_a play-fellow_n so_o that_o if_o education_n be_v the_o sole_a motive_n and_o principle_n turcism_n may_v soon_o take_v root_n than_o christianity_n have_v the_o opportunity_n equal_a and_o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o thing_n natural_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o other_o specious_a and_o fair_a offer_n the_o advantage_n before_o the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o exact_a severity_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v neither_o reveal_v nor_o perform_v by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o certain_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v herein_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o art_n or_o polity_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v place_n over_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n none_o seem_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o their_o church_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o in_o a_o visible_a catechism_n the_o history_n of_o christianity_n more_o i_o dare_v say_v than_o by_o their_o ill-composed_a sermon_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o be_v severe_o impose_v and_o observe_v with_o much_o solemnity_n they_o affect_v the_o vulgar_a with_o a_o awe_n of_o something_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o the_o fear_n also_o and_o apprehension_n of_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n key_n excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n work_v a_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o clergy_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o support_v a_o church_n for_o as_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o honâ—â—_n sacerdotii_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o priesthood_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o regimen_n for_o that_o which_o command_v the_o conscience_n reduce_v the_o body_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o obedience_n so_o more_o particular_o in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n it_o be_v the_o fence_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n this_o be_v break_v down_o the_o sheep_n stray_v and_o satan_n enter_v with_o his_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o what_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o run_v into_o prodigy_n of_o fancy_n and_o wild_a opinion_n where_o every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o pastor_n and_o his_o own_o bishop_n this_o apprehension_n of_o power_n which_o attend_v the_o key_n be_v available_a in_o a_o double_a capacity_n for_o beside_o the_o energy_n it_o have_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o supply_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o defect_n of_o a_o temporal_a authority_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o though_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v yet_o oftentimes_o in_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o right_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o spiritual_a man_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o saint_n who_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o other_o chief_n of_o their_o clergy_n rather_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judicature_n of_o infidel_n but_o this_o the_o church_n presume_v not_o to_o bind_v on_o man_n conscience_n leave_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o usurp_v that_o right_n which_o other_o hold_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o contradict_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n howsoever_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o devout_a among_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o crime_n high_o scandalous_a and_o savour_v of_o a_o bad_a intention_n to_o have_v recourse_n rather_o to_o a_o mahometan_a divan_n than_o a_o christian_a sentence_n as_o if_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a conscience_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o umpire_n in_o a_o temporal_a cause_n second_o this_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n produce_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o strict_a adherence_n to_o the_o article_n of_o it_o and_o to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o matter_n the_o most_o minute_n and_o indifferent_a not_o suffer_v the_o least_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o which_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n seem_v very_o convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n practice_n for_o though_o they_o be_v sensible_a as_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n have_v confess_v to_o i_o of_o the_o inconvenient_a length_n of_o their_o liturgy_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o chapter_n and_o of_o many_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gentilism_n which_o be_v now_o ingraft_v into_o and_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o rite_n of_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o wish_v they_o be_v amend_v yet_o they_o fear_v to_o correct_v and_o alter_v they_o nay_o as_o they_o have_v assure_v i_o the_o very_a alteration_n of_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a style_n will_v be_v high_o hazardous_a lest_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o guide_n to_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o point_n from_o their_o ancient_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v their_o canonical_a profession_n shall_v begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o and_o from_o a_o doubt_n dispute_v themselves_o into_o a_o indifference_n and_o thence_o into_o a_o entire_a desertion_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o the_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o ottoman_a dominion_n lie_v under_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o sad_a discouragement_n yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o free_a and_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o allow_v in_o most_o part_n and_o something_o of_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n even_o by_o the_o mahometan_n themselves_o who_o esteem_v honour_v due_a to_o all_o person_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o turk_n religion_n entertain_v something_o of_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o belief_n that_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n because_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a pestilence_n or_o calamity_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a patriarch_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o turk_n to_o assemble_v their_o people_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o this_o permission_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indulge_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o sultan_n who_o in_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n judge_v that_o a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n will_v much_o facilitate_v the_o entire_a subjection_n of_o that_o people_n the_o great_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o turk_n be_v their_o haratch_n or_o poll-money_n for_o which_o every_o man_n who_o be_v arrive_v to_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n pay_v four_o lion_n dollar_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o youth_n between_o 15_o to_o 20_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o but_o woman_n be_v exempt_a from_o this_o burden_n also_o greek_n who_o have_v land_n and_o house_n be_v tax_v pro_fw-la rato_fw-la for_o extraordinary_a expense_n for_o entertain_v a_o pasha_n or_o some_o great_a person_n who_o charge_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o defray_v in_o his_o
ever_o after_o overwhelm_v that_o vast_a tract_n of_o land_n which_o now_o make_v a_o sea_n leave_v only_o some_o few_o isle_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o make_v up_o those_o many_o island_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o archi-pelago_a and_o thus_o much_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o turkish_a history_n but_o it_o matter_n little_a what_o the_o turk_n report_n or_o write_v in_o these_o case_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o woman_n which_o the_o turk_n call_v coidafa_n be_v that_o great_a amazon-smyrna_n which_o strabo_n say_v give_v the_o name_n to_o this_o city_n who_o face_n may_v be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v enstamp_v on_o medal_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o first_o build_v this_o city_n come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o dispossess_v the_o leleges_n of_o their_o habitation_n as_o strabo_n report_v afterward_o the_o lydian_n demolish_v the_o building_n so_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n it_o be_v inhabit_v rather_o like_o a_o village_n than_o a_o city_n until_o antigonus_n and_o after_o he_o lysimachus_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n smyrna_n the_o city_n be_v chief_o build_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a since_o the_o great_a ruin_n round_o the_o town_n be_v dig_v up_o to_o supply_v the_o new-building_n with_o stone_n that_o all_o those_o ruin_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o river_n meles_n be_v no_o other_o than_o temple_n and_o burying-place_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v demolish_v prove_v no_o other_o than_o a_o vault_n full_a of_o sepulcher_n and_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o country_n i_o once_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o homerium_fw-la or_o the_o square_a porch_n which_o strabo_n say_v be_v dedicate_v to_o homer_n but_o my_o eye_n have_v evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v that_o large_a porch_n which_o we_o find_v situate_v on_o the_o hill_n near_o to_o the_o castle_n have_v take_v this_o view_n of_o smyrna_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o church_n which_o in_o my_o travel_n be_v ephesus_n ephesus_n distant_a about_o 45_o english_a mile_n s._n southeast_n from_o smyrna_n and_o about_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o sea_n account_v in_o ancient_a time_n for_o a_o maritime_a city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o river_n cayster_n cayster_n which_o near_o to_o the_o sea_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o vessel_n of_o those_o day_n but_o further_o up_o and_o near_o to_o the_o city_n it_o turn_v and_o wind_n so_o wanton_o through_o the_o plain_n and_o with_o such_o curious_a doubling_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o traveller_n upon_o the_o authority_n especial_o of_o heylin_n to_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o meander_n which_o error_n the_o name_n which_o the_o turk_n give_v it_o of_o the_o lesser_a mendres_n may_v confirm_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n if_o we_o may_v now_o so_o call_v it_o let_v we_o first_o hear_v what_o strabo_n report_v thereof_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v encompass_v say_v he_o with_o that_o wall_n which_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o lysimachus_n who_o therefore_o name_v it_o arsinoa_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o name_n prevail_v not_o long_o before_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a denomination_n of_o ephesus_n the_o government_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o senate_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n diana_n be_v first_o build_v by_o chersiphron_n but_o this_o be_v burn_v by_o one_o herostratus_n a_o more_o stately_a edifice_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o large_a and_o devout_a contribution_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n but_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o perfect_v the_o work_n alexander_n proffer_v to_o complete_a the_o remainder_n at_o his_o own_o expense_n on_o condition_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o compliment_n of_o a_o witty_a ephesian_a that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o one_o god_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o another_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v eunuch_n call_v megalobizi_n these_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o assist_v by_o virgin_n this_o city_n have_v both_o a_o port_n and_o ship_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o the_o port_n be_v very_o shallow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o mud_n which_o the_o cayster_n throw_v up_o but_o the_o city_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a emporium_n of_o asia_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o taurus_n pliny_n who_o be_v also_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o geography_n of_o these_o place_n instruct_v we_o far_o and_o tell_v in_o his_o nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o that_o ephesus_n attollitur_fw-la monte_fw-fr pione_n &_o alluitur_fw-la caistro_fw-la in_o cylbianis_fw-la jugis_fw-la orto_fw-la and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o its_o situation_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n have_v a_o prospect_n to_o the_o west_n towards_o a_o lovely_a plain_n water_v and_o embellish_v with_o the_o pleasant_a circle_n of_o the_o cayster_n some_o marsh_n there_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o vapour_n of_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o reach_v or_o corrupt_v the_o air_n of_o the_o city_n the_o soil_n produce_v abundant_o wood_n of_o tamerisk_n which_o overrun_v the_o plain_n render_v they_o delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o nothing_o appear_v more_o remarkable_a and_o stately_a to_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o near_a approach_n to_o this_o place_n than_o the_o castle_n on_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o lofty_a fabric_n of_o saint_n john_n church_n church_n now_o convert_v to_o a_o turkish_a mosch_n the_o big_a pillar_n in_o which_o be_v five_o turkish_a pike_n and_o a_o half_a in_o compass_n which_o be_v upward_o of_o four_o english_a yard_n these_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n among_o other_o ruin_n and_o humble_a cottage_n of_o the_o present_a inhabitant_n seem_v to_o promise_v that_o magnificent_a structure_n which_o renown_v and_o make_v famous_a this_o city_n in_o ancient-history_n but_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o person_n stumble_v at_o pillar_n of_o porphiry_n and_o find_v a_o uneasy_a passage_n over_o subvert_a temple_n and_o palace_n the_o memory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v be_v not_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o few_o or_o no_o inscription_n remain_v to_o direct_v we_o some_o mark_n there_o be_v of_o a_o building_n more_o ample_a and_o stately_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o conjecture_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n ruin_n the_o metropolitan_a shrine_n of_o all_o other_o dedicate_v to_o that_o goddess_n ancient_o adjoin_v to_o the_o ortygian_a grove_n and_o cenchrian_a stream_n where_o she_o and_o apollo_n be_v report_v in_o fable_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o latona_n 3._o ephesii_n memorabant_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la crederet_fw-la dianam_fw-la atque_fw-la apollo_fw-la delo_n genitos_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la cenchrium_fw-la aninem_fw-la lucum_fw-la ortygium_fw-la ubi_fw-la latonam_fw-la partu_fw-la gravidam_fw-la &_o oleae_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la maneat_fw-la adnifam_fw-la edidisse_fw-la ea_fw-la numina_fw-la this_o therefore_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v and_o cause_v that_o riot_n and_o pother_n among_o the_o silversmith_n of_o this_o place_n 27._o under_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n we_o descend_v about_o 30_o stair_n with_o light_n in_o our_o hand_n where_o we_o enter_v into_o divers_a narrow_a passage_n with_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o clew_n of_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o which_o some_o therefore_o call_v a_o labyrinth_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o other_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o for_o fabric_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o magnificence_n be_v convenient_a as_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a architecture_n the_o air_n below_o be_v moist_a and_o of_o a_o suffocate_a heat_n which_o nourish_v bat_n of_o a_o prodigious_a bigness_n which_o ofttimes_o strike_v at_o our_o torch_n as_o enemy_n unto_o light_n and_o companion_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o inhabit_v the_o stygian_a darkness_n not_o far_o from_o hence_o be_v a_o stately_a lavatory_n of_o porphiry_n call_v saint_n john_n font_n the_o diameter_n of_o which_o be_v about_o seven_o turkish_a pike_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v he_o baptize_v great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n not_o far_o from_o
with_o pleasure_n ipse_fw-la recurvatis_fw-la ludit_fw-la maeander_n in_fw-la undis_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v to_o encircle_v all_o the_o plain_n it_o run_v through_o with_o wanton_a maze_n and_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n that_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o gravel_n from_o the_o bottom_n so_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n so_o clear_a and_o crystalline_a as_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v enjoy_v when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o make_v our_o collation_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n and_o so_o continue_v its_o swift_a motion_n until_o it_o fall_v more_o gentle_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o miletum_n now_o call_v by_o the_o turk_n melas_n the_o true_a place_n where_o saint_n paul_n land_v when_o he_o send_v for_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o meander_n amnis_fw-la maeander_n ortus_fw-la e_fw-la lacu_fw-la aulocrene_n plurimisque_fw-la affusus_fw-la oppidis_fw-la &_o repletus_fw-la fluminibus_fw-la crebris_fw-la ita_fw-la sinuosus_fw-la flexibus_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la credatur_fw-la reverti_fw-la apamenam_fw-la primum_fw-la pervagatur_fw-la regionem_fw-la mox_fw-la eumenicam_fw-la ac_fw-la dein_fw-ge bargelicos_fw-la campos_fw-la postremo_fw-la cariam_n placidus_fw-la omnesque_fw-la eos_fw-la agros_fw-la fertilissimos_fw-la rigans_fw-la ad_fw-la decimum_fw-la a_o mileto_fw-it stadium_n lenis_fw-la illabitur_fw-la mari_fw-fr the_o first_o place_n which_o we_o imagine_v may_v be_v laodicea_n be_v a_o city_n call_v by_o the_o turk_n dingizlee_n dingizlee_n be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n who_o there_o inhabit_v and_o be_v not_o above_o 40_o in_o number_n where_o they_o have_v a_o little_a church_n but_o little_a credit_n be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o ancient_a condition_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o those_o part_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v and_o understand_v no_o other_o tongue_n than_o the_o turkish_a be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o antiquity_n which_o extend_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n howsoever_o the_o situation_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v exceed_o pleasant_a and_o not_o far_o distant_a certain_o from_o the_o true_a laodicea_n may_v yield_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o inquire_v for_o it_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v plant_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit-tree_n water_v with_o plentiful_a stream_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o provision_n either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o livelihood_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o air_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o damascus_n the_o outward_a wall_n be_v ancient_a but_o neglect_v after_o the_o turkish_a custom_n the_o city_n within_o build_v low_o after_o the_o modern_a fashion_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v chief_o maintain_v by_o a_o trade_n of_o bogasine_n some_o few_o church_n there_o be_v which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o christian_n now_o convert_v into_o mosch_n so_o that_o nothing_o appear_v in_o this_o case_n which_o can_v induce_v we_o to_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o greek_n that_o that_o place_n be_v laodicea_n but_o be_v inform_v by_o turk_n of_o certain_a ruin_n about_o four_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o call_v by_o they_o eskihisar_a or_o the_o old_a castle_n curiosity_n lead_v we_o thither_o where_o be_v enter_v we_o find_v a_o city_n of_o a_o vast_a circumference_n subvert_v and_o overthrow_v situate_v on_o three_o or_o four_o small_a hill_n what_o first_o we_o have_v sight_n of_o be_v a_o aquaduct_n which_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o rest_n beneath_o which_o run_v a_o river_n which_o i_o call_v the_o lycus_n nourish_v with_o two_o other_o stream_n which_o i_o call_v asopus_n and_o caper_n that_o so_o the_o situation_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o description_n which_o pliny_n give_v of_o it_o celeberrima_fw-la urbs_fw-la laodicea_n imposita_fw-la est_fw-la lyco_n flumini_fw-la latera_fw-la alluentibus_fw-la asopo_fw-la &_o capro_fw-la this_o certain_o can_v have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a laodicea_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o geographer_n ancient_o call_v diospolis_n here_o within_o we_o find_v beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o ruin_n three_o large_a amphitheatre_n and_o a_o circus_n the_o three_o first_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n consist_v of_o about_o 50_o seat_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o stone_n of_o which_o be_v not_o much_o displace_v the_o circus_n be_v long_o and_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v a_o cave_n where_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v keep_v design_v for_o the_o roman_a sport_n over_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o be_v a_o arch_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circus_n many_o other_o ruin_n there_o be_v of_o mighty_a fabric_n of_o which_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o make_v conjecture_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o inscription_n for_o time_n and_o earthquake_n have_v so_o strange_o deface_v all_o thing_n that_o beside_o the_o theatre_n there_o scarce_o remain_v one_o stone_n upon_o the_o other_o strabo_n say_v laodicea_n cum_fw-la ante_fw-la esset_fw-la exilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la crevit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la oppugnatione_fw-la mithridatis_n eupatoris_fw-la damnum_fw-la accepisset_fw-la non_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la sed_fw-la soli_fw-la praestantia_fw-la &_o laeta_fw-la civium_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fortuna_fw-la eam_fw-la amplicaverunt_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o this_o city_n suffer_v much_o by_o mithridates_n eupator_n yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o citizen_n quick_o repair_v the_o damage_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o its_o pristine_a happiness_n for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v elevate_v on_o two_o or_o three_o pleasant_a mount_n rather_o than_o hill_n which_o oversee_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o delightful_a plain_n of_o all_o phrygia_n it_o have_v to_o the_o north_n the_o mountain_n cadmus_n be_v distant_a as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v about_o ten_o english_a mile_n from_o whence_o the_o lycus_n have_v its_o source_n and_o overflows_a those_o pasture_n round_o about_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n breed_v numerous_a flock_n of_o black_a sheep_n which_o for_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o fleece_n far_o exceed_v the_o milesian_n wools._n and_o thus_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o woollen_a manufacture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o donative_n of_o two_o thousand_o talent_n which_o hiero_n bequeath_v to_o that_o people_n may_v be_v a_o considerable_a revenue_n to_o the_o public_a and_o serve_v to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n when_o overthrow_v by_o earthquake_n for_o when_o nero_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n laodicea_n say_v tacitus_n tremore_fw-la terrae_fw-la prolapsa_fw-la â—â—llo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la remedio_fw-la propriis_fw-la opibus_fw-la revaluit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o sore_o shake_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o fate_n of_o most_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o asia_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v re-edify_v by_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—ance_n of_o its_o own_o riches_n but_o relapse_v again_o into_o the_o same_o calamity_n be_v desert_v by_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o become_v irrecoverable_o lose_v not_o only_o as_o to_o its_o pristine_a condition_n of_o prosperity_n but_o also_o as_o to_o its_o very_a name_n have_v now_o no_o other_o existence_n or_o be_v than_o what_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v conserve_v in_o the_o history_n thereof_o have_v take_v our_o view_n of_o laodicea_n we_o traverse_v the_o country_n towards_o philadelphia_n and_o about_o five_o mile_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n from_o laodicea_n to_o the_o north_n we_o espy_v a_o white_a cliff_n on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n with_o some_o building_n thereon_o which_o from_o their_o whiteness_n the_o turk_n call_v pambuck_n or_o cotton_n and_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o the_o greek_n that_o hierapolis_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v curiosity_n carry_v we_o thither_o of_o which_o place_n strabo_n report_v in_o this_o manner_n hierapolis_n be_v seat_v over_o against_o laodicea_n hierapolis_n where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v bath_n of_o hot_a water_n and_o the_o plutonium_n the_o water_n easy_o congeal_v the_o earth_n whereon_o they_o run_v into_o stone_n so_o that_o the_o channel_n be_v firm_a rock_n the_o plutonium_n be_v under_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n the_o entrance_n into_o which_o be_v no_o wide_o than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v thrust_v himself_o through_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o deep_o within_o of_o a_o quadrangular_a form_n contain_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o acre_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o thick_a and_o caliginous_a air_n that_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o poisonous_a air_n contain_v itself_o within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o cave_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v approach_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n without_o danger_n but_o if_o any_o live_a creature_n venture_v to_o go_v in_o it_o immediate_o
christian_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o greek_n be_v adorn_v with_o no_o less_o than_o twelve_o church_n of_o which_o s._n mary_n and_o s._n george_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o we_o visit_v there_o the_o chief_a papa_n present_v before_o we_o some_o manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o so_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n as_o the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o asia_n be_v prefix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o because_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o dispose_v in_o their_o due_a form_n and_o order_n but_o according_a only_o to_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o their_o missal_n the_o situation_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v on_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n have_v a_o pleasant_a prospect_n on_o the_o plain_n beneath_o well_o furnish_v with_o divers_a village_n and_o water_v as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o the_o pactolus_n the_o only_a rarity_n which_o the_o turk_n show_v in_o that_o place_n to_o traveller_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o man_n bone_n which_o they_o report_v to_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o prince_n which_o first_o take_v that_o city_n who_o have_v slaughter_v many_o of_o the_o besiege_a in_o a_o sally_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o which_o survive_v raise_v a_o wall_n of_o their_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o well_o cement_v and_o the_o bone_n so_o entire_a that_o i_o bring_v a_o piece_n thereof_o with_o i_o from_o thence_o about_o 27_o mile_n to_o the_o northwest_o from_o philadelphia_n lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_o famous_a city_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n one_o likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o which_o strabo_n give_v this_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o city_n of_o sardis_n be_v great_a and_o ancient_a and_o yet_o of_o late_a day_n than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o trojan_n it_o have_v a_o castle_n well_o fortify_v and_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o lydian_n call_v by_o homer_n maeone_n the_o mountain_n tmolus_n hang_v over_o this_o city_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v erect_v a_o high_a tower_n of_o white_a stone_n build_v after_o the_o persian_a manner_n from_o whence_o be_v a_o please_a prospect_n overall_a the_o adjacent_a plain_n and_o thence_o also_o you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o cayister_n out_o of_o the_o tmolus_n flow_v the_o pactolus_n who_o stream_n of_o ancient_a time_n carry_v great_a flake_n of_o gold_n with_o its_o current_n from_o whence_o croesus_n and_o his_o ancestor_n amass_v their_o riches_n but_o now_o the_o spring_n of_o gold_n be_v fail_v the_o river_n pactolus_n and_o hyllas_n fall_n into_o the_o hermus_n and_o afterward_o those_o three_o join_v with_o more_o ignoble_a stream_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o phocean_n sea_n now_o call_v fogia_n or_o rather_o fochia_n but_o whatsoever_o this_o city_n be_v in_o former_a day_n it_o be_v now_o only_a a_o poor_a habitation_n of_o shepherd_n live_v in_o low_a and_o humble_a cottage_n howsoever_o the_o ancient_a pillar_n and_o ruin_n list_v up_o their_o head_n as_o unwilling_a to_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o ancient_a glory_n once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o rich_a croesus_n this_o city_n be_v also_o seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o tmolus_n as_o strabo_n beforementioned_a have_v well_o describe_v it_o the_o which_o also_o pliny_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n celebratur_fw-la maxim_n sardis_n in_o latere_fw-la montis_fw-la tmoli_n etc._n etc._n the_o castle_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a mountain_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o ascend_v and_o almost_o inaccessible_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v on_o the_o top_n there_o appear_v the_o most_o pleasant_a prospect_n that_o ever_o my_o eye_n behold_v to_o which_o the_o pactolus_n give_v a_o wonderful_a embellishment_n which_o turn_v and_o wind_n so_o delightful_o through_o all_o the_o plain_n water_v all_o part_n about_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v that_o country_n exceed_v fertile_a and_o rich_a and_o from_o thence_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o that_o say_n that_o the_o pactolus_n run_v with_o golden_a stream_n over_o the_o gate_n i_o read_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pergamus_n another_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v by_o the_o turk_n bergam_fw-la which_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a divine_a epistle_n lie_v about_o sixty_o mile_n northward_o from_o smyrna_n once_o the_o regal_a city_n over_o the_o province_n of_o mysia_n aeolis_n jonia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o attalus_n the_o last_o king_n thereof_o who_o antiquity_n and_o fame_n be_v celebrate_v and_o record_v in_o strabo_n in_o this_o manner_n lysimachus_z the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n keep_v his_o treasure_n at_o pergamus_n the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o small_a hill_n or_o mount_v which_o near_o the_o top_n end_v in_o a_o conical_a form_n the_o charge_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o philetaetus_fw-la a_o eunuch_n who_o amid_o many_o treason_n and_o revolution_n remain_v faithful_a to_o his_o prince_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o castle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n during_o which_o time_n lysimachus_n be_v slay_v by_o seleucus_n nicator_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o philetaetus_fw-la call_v eumenes_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o pergamus_n who_o son_n eumenes_n overthrow_v antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o sardis_n he_o attaâ—us_o succeed_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n after_o he_o overcome_v the_o galatae_n or_o gallo-grecians_a in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n and_o be_v he_o who_o join_v confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_n against_o king_n philip_n be_v their_o true_a and_o faithful_a ally_n to_o who_o son_n eumenes_n after_o the_o victory_n over_o antiochus_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o magneâ—â—â—_n at_o sipylum_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o that_o country_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o mountain_n taâ—reo_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v of_o the_o city_n pergamus_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o its_o situation_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o strabo_n say_v be_v in_o a_o conical_a form_n have_v a_o prospect_n into_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a plain_n water_v by_o the_o river_n caicus_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n the_o earth_n also_o yield_v with_o little_a pain_n or_o industry_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o become_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a which_o manure_v with_o the_o same_o care_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o like_o natural_o happy_a country_n will_v prove_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fertile_a garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o top_n of_o that_o small_a hill_n which_o over-shadow_n the_o city_n small_a i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n on_o which_o stand_v a_o ancient_a castle_n or_o rather_o the_o wall_n thereof_o ill_o repair_v so_o pleasant_a a_o prospect_n discover_v itself_o on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o plain_a as_o for_o some_o hour_n may_v well_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o stranger_n with_o great_a delight_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v slothful_a and_o abhor_v labour_n addict_v themselves_o principal_o to_o theft_n and_o robbery_n be_v more_o please_v to_o seize_v a_o booty_n in_o their_o plain_n with_o rapine_n and_o violence_n than_o with_o honest_a and_o religious_a labour_n to_o purchase_v their_o bread_n by_o turn_v up_o the_o rich_a clod_n of_o their_o native_a soil_n by_o which_o mean_v this_o city_n go_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decay_v and_o ruin_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o industry_n so_o that_o whereas_o about_o 10_o year_n pass_v there_o be_v 53_o street_n of_o this_o town_n inhabit_v there_o be_v now_o only_o 22_o frequent_v the_o other_o be_v desert_v and_o their_o building_n go_v to_o ruin_v here_o be_v still_o many_o remain_v and_o appearance_n of_o antique_a building_n such_o as_o vast_a pillar_n of_o marble_n subvert_v one_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o prince_n still_o conserve_v by_o column_n of_o polish_a marble_n which_o like_a buttress_n support_v the_o wall_n for_o at_o least_o 50_o pace_n in_o length_n there_o be_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o several_a church_n one_o of_o which_o more_o spacious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o that_o country_n report_v to_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n
year_n be_v dionysius_n of_o constantinople_n 1678._o paisios_n of_o alexandria_n theositios_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o macarios_fw-la of_o antioch_n which_o name_v they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o monastery_n or_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o metropolites_n or_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o afterward_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o g._n signor_n before_o who_o after_o his_o election_n he_o present_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o the_o g._n signior_n after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n present_v he_o with_o a_o white_a horse_n a_o manto_n or_o black_a coole_n a_o pastoral_a staff_n with_o a_o costan_n or_o figure_v vest_n and_o be_v mount_v on_o his_o horse_n with_o a_o train_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a nation_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o turkish_a officer_n he_o return_v with_o all_o solemnity_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n at_o the_o entry_n into_o which_o he_o be_v meet_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o chief_a metropolites_n and_o other_o with_o wax_n taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o they_o conduct_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o before_o the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n who_o habit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n take_v the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o seat_n he_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a chair_n set_v the_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o commit_v the_o crosier_n to_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o office_n sing_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o contention_n patriarch_n between_o the_o greek_a clergy_n for_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n at_o constantinople_n have_v beget_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o such_o who_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n excite_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o have_v some_o riches_n of_o their_o own_o and_o credit_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n at_o interest_n seldom_o or_o never_o miss_v the_o prize_n they_o pursue_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o gift_n and_o benefit_n be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o the_o g._n vizier_n and_o the_o other_o turkish_a officer_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v easy_a admittance_n to_o the_o most_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o present_a incumbent_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o patriarch_n be_v often_o change_v and_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o election_n rather_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o the_o bishop_n the_o one_o be_v guide_v by_o bribe_n and_o the_o other_o by_o faction_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n amount_v unto_o 700_o purse_n of_o money_n which_o make_v 350_o thousand_o dollar_n the_o interest_n of_o which_o increase_v daily_o and_o rigorous_o extort_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o covetous_a and_o considerable_a turkish_a officer_n who_o lend_v or_o supply_v the_o money_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n often_o summon_v all_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o appear_v at_o constantinople_n that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v on_o a_o expedient_a to_o ease_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o present_a burden_n and_o pressure_n of_o their_o debt_n the_o payment_n of_o which_o be_v often_o the_o occasion_n of_o new_a demand_n for_o the_o turk_n find_v this_o fountain_n the_o fresh_a and_o more_o plentiful_o flow_v for_o be_v drain_v continual_o suck_v from_o this_o stream_n which_o be_v to_o they_o more_o sweet_a for_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a story_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n when_o he_o once_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o make_v i_o a_o visit_n recount_v to_o i_o that_o not_o long_o since_o certain_a principal_a officer_n among_o the_o turk_n persuade_v or_o rather_o force_v a_o poor_a simple_a kaloir_n to_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o patriarchal_a office_n and_o to_o cheapen_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o 25000_o dollar_n which_o offer_v the_o turk_n signify_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o pay_v the_o money_n himself_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v his_o confirmation_n or_o prepare_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a successor_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o greek_a clergy_n be_v great_o perplex_v hereat_o yet_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o resolve_v for_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o kaloir_n for_o patriarch_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o beside_o his_o contemptible_a person_n and_o debt_n which_o they_o must_v at_o length_n pay_v will_v bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o scorn_n on_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o bad_a bargain_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o exchange_n of_o their_o patriarch_n wherefore_o at_o length_n apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a humility_n to_o the_o vizier_n they_o obtain_v a_o remission_n of_o 5000_o dollar_n of_o the_o price_n demand_v and_o on_o payment_n of_o 20000_o procure_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o old_a patriarch_n which_o matter_n be_v thus_o accommodate_v the_o clergy_n desire_v that_o the_o kaloir_n may_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o receive_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v lest_o such_o a_o example_n shall_v deter_v man_n from_o the_o like_a design_n and_o thereby_o prejudice_v the_o musselmin_n cause_n and_o interest_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n against_o simony_n prevail_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v tender_a to_o assert_v their_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o those_o case_n where_o his_o interest_n command_v over-awes_a and_o frustrate_v usurp_v a_o power_n more_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a and_o pontifical_a than_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o to_o evidence_n the_o turbulent_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fetch_v example_n far_o back_o than_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1670_o when_o one_o mythodius_fw-la be_v patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o office_n he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o seat_v before_o he_o be_v force_v by_o one_o parthenius_n to_o retire_v and_o hasty_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o be_v go_v and_o fly_v for_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o new_a patriarch_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n with_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n for_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o part_n of_o that_o price_n for_o which_o the_o patriarchate_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o for_o which_o seldom_o want_v some_o just_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o a_o seem_a pretence_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o only_o the_o real_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n debt_n force_n the_o patriarch_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o people_n but_o likewise_o a_o provident_a care_n for_o their_o future_a subsistence_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v friendship_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o surrender_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o this_o change_n of_o patriarch_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o metropolites_n or_o bishop_n that_o without_o it_o they_o may_v starve_v unless_o they_o have_v this_o pretence_n for_o frequent_a tax_n for_o levy_v money_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o people_n some_o of_o it_o stick_v to_o their_o finger_n provide_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v the_o proportion_n expect_v from_o their_o respective_a diocese_n but_o also_o for_o their_o own_o support_n mythodius_fw-la have_v no_o soon_o as_o be_v say_v quit_v the_o place_n but_o parthenius_n enter_v a_o person_n not_o only_o of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n but_o well_o acquaint_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o turkish_a court_n howsoever_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o a_o year_n before_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o dionysius_n metropolite_n of_o larissa_n who_o be_v a_o money_a man_n carry_v his_o business_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n usual_a at_o the_o instalment_n to_o that_o dignity_n procure_v not_o only_o the_o banishment_n of_o parthenius_n unto_o rhodes_n but_o cause_v he_o also_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o metropolites_n then_o
present_a at_o constantinople_n notwithstanding_o which_o dionysius_n do_v not_o long_o sit_v quiet_o before_o he_o be_v disturb_v with_o some_o vexation_n from_o the_o wife_n of_o panaioti_n interpreter_n to_o the_o great_a vizier_n who_o be_v a_o hie-spirited_a dame_n and_o elevate_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o her_o husband_n riches_n and_o preferment_n comport_v herself_o in_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o patriarch_n with_o a_o arrogance_n undecent_a and_o mis-becoming_a the_o gravity_n of_o a_o principal_a matron_n which_o cause_v dionysius_n sometime_o to_o resent_v her_o carriage_n and_o to_o discourse_v contemptible_o of_o she_o as_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o assume_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o with_o which_o this_o lady_n be_v provoke_v make_v complaint_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o sympathize_v with_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o wife_n attended_z a_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v her_o feminine_a revenge_n the_o which_o be_v not_o long_o expect_v before_o one_o gerasimus_n metropolite_n of_o turnova_n on_o the_o border_n of_o valachia_n present_v himself_o as_o a_o candidate_n or_o one_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o patriarchal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n apply_v himself_o to_o panaioti_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o near_o the_o g._n vizier_n be_v best_o able_a to_o represent_v his_o qualification_n and_o his_o offer_n to_o the_o court_n the_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o complascency_n to_o his_o wife_n with_o that_o pressure_n and_o heat_n that_o gerasimus_n be_v speedy_o invest_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v and_o dionysius_n depose_v and_o force_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o phillipopolis_n where_o he_o remain_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v former_o bear_v the_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n of_o all_o these_o change_n and_o mutation_n parthenius_n receive_v intelligence_n though_o far_o remote_a in_o his_o exile_n at_o rhodes_n which_o he_o observe_v with_o such_o attention_n as_o serve_v to_o shuffle_v he_o into_o play_n at_o the_o next_o game_n for_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o be_v patriarch_n amass_v a_o considerable_a treasure_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o panaioti_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o gerasimus_n he_o push_v again_o for_o the_o patriarchal_a office_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o formal_a anathema_n and_o curse_n use_v against_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deposition_n he_o wrest_v it_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n for_o some_o month_n until_o that_o dionysius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o phillipopolis_n observe_v what_o success_n attend_v parthenius_n in_o his_o restoration_n resolve_v to_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n the_o which_o he_o prosecute_v so_o effectual_o that_o he_o crowd_v out_o parthenius_n again_o and_o in_o this_o year_n 1678_o dionysius_n sit_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o some_o other_o who_o make_v a_o new_a proffer_n of_o advantage_n to_o the_o turkish_a court_n shall_v expel_v he_o from_o thence_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o g._n signor_n seem_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o arbitrator_n in_o all_o their_o difference_n which_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v with_o sadness_n to_o consider_v and_o with_o compassion_n to_o behold_v this_o once_o glorious_a church_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v out_o her_o own_o bowel_n and_o give_v they_o for_o food_n to_o vulture_n and_o raven_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a and_o fierce_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n the_o church_n pay_v no_o more_o to_o the_o g._n signor_n at_o the_o change_n of_o a_o patriarch_n than_o ten_o thousand_o dollar_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n for_o this_o office_n have_v enhanse_v the_o price_n to_o 25000_o dollar_n former_o also_o the_o instalment_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v with_o the_o solemnity_n and_o formality_n before_o premise_v but_o the_o daily_o contest_v introduce_v that_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o office_n as_o have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o honour_n or_o respect_n so_o that_o a_o patriarch_n ascend_v his_o throne_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n with_o as_o little_a ceremony_n as_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n or_o curate_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o live_n or_o vicarage_n or_o when_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o church_n door_n the_o patriarch_n can_v act_v in_o his_o office_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o see_n without_o a_o baratz_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o g._n signor_n nor_o be_v any_o monastery_n allow_v or_o protect_v nor_o the_o prior_n or_o guardian_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n over_o his_o monk_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baratz_n a_o copy_n of_o one_o of_o which_o give_v former_o to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n of_o scio_fw-la i_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o style_n the_o command_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o royal_a signature_n of_o the_o high_a state_n bishop_n and_o sublime_a seat_n of_o the_o fair_a imperial_a firm_a which_o enforce_v the_o universe_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n be_v receive_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o as_o follow_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v name_v andrea_n soffiano_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o imperial_a and_o bless_a command_n be_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o letter_n patent_n of_o high_a state_n create_v bishop_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a rite_n in_o the_o island_n of_o scio_fw-la and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o old_a baratz_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o have_v to_o that_o end_n pay_v into_o our_o treasury_n 600_o asper_n as_o the_o usual_a fee_n in_o such_o case_n i_o have_v therefore_o grant_v to_o this_o andrea_n soffiano_n this_o baratz_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n and_o moreover_o i_o command_v that_o he_o go_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a rite_n inhabit_v that_o island_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n willing_a and_o command_v that_o all_o religious_a priest_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n both_o great_a and_o small_a of_o the_o same_o rite_n inhabit_v that_o island_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o say_a priest_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o on_o every_o business_n which_o shall_v depend_v or_o appertain_v on_o or_o of_o his_o office_n and_o episcopal_n jurisdiction_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o not_o deviate_a from_o his_o equitable_a and_o just_a sentence_n moreover_o that_o no_o other_o do_v meddle_v or_o concern_v himself_o when_o the_o say_a bishop_n according_a to_o his_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n shall_v constitute_v or_o deprive_v in_o or_o of_o his_o office_n any_o priest_n or_o religious_a person_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o deserve_v or_o undeserving_a and_o that_o no_o priest_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o say_a rite_n presume_v to_o marry_v any_o person_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o every_o will_n or_o testament_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o any_o priest_n die_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v out_o that_o any_o christian_a woman_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n shall_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o husband_n shall_v abandon_v his_o wife_n none_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v the_o divorce_n nor_o intermeddle_v therein_o except_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o vineyard_n appertain_v to_o his_o church_n with_o garden_n orchard_n village_n field_n bark_n mill_n monastery_n and_o pious_a legacy_n bequeath_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o other_o church_n and_o all_o these_o privilege_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v before_o he_o and_o as_o firm_o as_o ever_o without_o receive_v trouble_n molestation_n or_o interruption_n from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o be_v it_o know_v and_o belief_n be_v give_v to_o this_o noble_a signature_n the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o court_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o covetous_a eye_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o far_o remove_v from_o jove_n thunderbold_a and_o therefore_o be_v morefree_o elect_v by_o the_o foal_n vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v chief_o respect_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o common_o prefer_v those_o
who_o be_v most_o signal_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n beside_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o great_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o alexandrian_a be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o civil_a regimen_n still_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n not_o have_v sufficient_a to_o subsist_v be_v little_o reverence_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o their_o own_o people_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o opulent_a under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a fortune_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o certain_a and_o settle_a revenue_n patriarch_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a income_n be_v accidental_a arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n and_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o from_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o admit_v into_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n what_o a_o decease_a priest_n leave_v not_o have_v child_n accrue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o the_o common_a father_n and_o heir_n of_o they_o all_o from_o which_o arise_v a_o considerable_a revenue_n every_o year_n the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_o provide_v but_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o court_n have_v not_o so_o many_o nccessity_n to_o satisfy_v the_o chief_a subsistence_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n priest_n be_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o that_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o devotion_n contribute_v faint_o on_o the_o day_n of_o offer_v so_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o subsistence_n none_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v absolution_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o confession_n or_o procure_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o matrimony_n or_o divorce_v his_o wife_n or_o obtain_v excommunication_n against_o another_o or_o communion_n for_o the_o sick_a without_o a_o agreement_n first_o for_o the_o price_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o as_o they_o discover_v the_o zeal_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o party_n who_o cheapen_v they_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n triumph_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n compare_v be_v independent_a each_o of_o other_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v also_o make_v of_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o for_o better_a order_n and_o distinction_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o two_o be_v to_o meet_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o the_o precedency_n of_o place_n shall_v first_o be_v determine_v the_o priority_n of_o order_n not_o of_o authority_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a mistress_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v her_o honour_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o new_a which_o be_v constantinople_n and_o have_v no_o great_a dignity_n or_o fame_n than_o that_o which_o she_o challenge_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o other_o emperor_n and_o so_o much_o socrates_n scholasticus_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 385._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o nectanius_fw-la be_v choose_v bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v possess_v the_o next_o place_n and_o prerogative_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n after_o she_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o preside_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n which_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o and_o suchlike_a honour_n of_o precedency_n the_o church_n of_o greece_n may_v yield_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o perhaps_o now_o rather_o in_o these_o time_n of_o oppression_n wherein_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o worldly_a honour_n nor_o swell_a title_n nor_o dominion_n but_o be_v desirous_a only_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n ambitio_fw-la &_o cupido_fw-la gloriae_fw-la faelicium_fw-la hominum_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectus_fw-la say_v tacitus_n however_o the_o oriental_a confession_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o in_o that_o it_o declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o priority_n of_o honour_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v former_o give_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n yet_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n unto_o new_a rome_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v there_o but_o let_v we_o not_o only_o hear_v what_o the_o greek_n themselves_o do_v utter_v in_o this_o point_n but_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o famous_a venetian_a father_n paul_n sarpus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v these_o pertinent_a and_o impartial_a word_n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n continue_v both_o in_o communion_n and_o christian_a charity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v no_o less_o by_o the_o greek_n than_o by_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o eastern_a catholic_n bishop_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o heretic_n they_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v easy_o keep_v because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o both_o part_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v severe_o maintain_v in_o each_o country_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o it_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o absolute_o according_a to_o order_n and_o canonical_a rigour_n none_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o government_n of_o another_o but_o advise_v one_o the_o other_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v to_o confer_v benefice_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n neither_o be_v the_o custom_n yet_o introduce_v of_o get_v money_n out_o of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o bull_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o canon_n and_o that_o she_o may_v according_a to_o her_o own_o discretion_n alter_v any_o order_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o she_o attempt_v instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n not_o rule_v by_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n than_o the_o division_n grow_v and_o as_o this_o division_n grow_v between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o for_o as_o to_o consider_v man_n nothing_o seem_v more_o absurd_a than_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n independent_a thereon_o in_o secular_a government_n so_o to_o the_o people_n who_o live_v under_o its_o dominion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v that_o article_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v give_v by_o they_o thereunto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v seem_v to_o deduce_v from_o that_o principle_n undeniable_a consequence_n of_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o ample_a and_o as_o extensive_a as_o the_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foundation_n rather_o
suppose_v than_o real_a presume_v gratis_o and_o not_o grant_v that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n become_v as_o empty_a and_o airy_a as_o those_o title_n which_o pope_n give_v to_o those_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o constitute_v over_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o revenue_n from_o thence_o nor_o command_v over_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a persuasion_n to_o evince_v which_o with_o more_o evidence_n it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o understand_v what_o confession_n herein_o the_o oriental_a church_n make_v and_o lay_v down_o for_o orthodox_n viz._n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o all_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v from_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o see_v predominant_a over_o all_o other_o as_o from_o ephesus_z philadelphia_n laodicea_n antioch_n rome_n jerusalem_n or_o the_o like_a but_o from_o a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n and_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a say_v this_o confession_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n whereon_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v through_o the_o world_n the_o stream_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o publish_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o can_v beterm_v the_o universal_a mother_n with_o no_o more_o right_a than_o any_o other_o though_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v pretend_v thereunto_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n may_v challenge_v a_o authority_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o have_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o religion_n act_v ii_o v_o 22._o send_v forth_o her_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n into_o all_o place_n and_o be_v fame_v for_o the_o glorious_a blood_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a faith_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o universal_a head_n or_o foundation_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o under_o who_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n subject_v to_o different_a power_n of_o secular_a government_n exercise_v their_o sway_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o human_a soul_n act_n 20._o v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o only_o not_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o sole_a catholic_n but_o also_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o greek_a the_o armenian_a and_o many_o other_o christian_n church_n from_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o consequent_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o extent_n as_o the_o vast_a circumference_n of_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o who_o be_v exclude_v or_o be_v without_o her_o pale_a shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o alien_n from_o his_o people_n whilst_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o oriental_a church_n believe_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v any_o other_o universal_a head_n than_o jesus_n christ_n they_o bear_v all_o obedience_n and_o respect_n to_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n submit_v to_o all_o its_o order_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o 27._o carry_v with_o they_o some_o force_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n church_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n according_a to_o canonical_a rite_n be_v establish_v and_o esteem_v of_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o their_o doctrine_n they_o entrust_v and_o adventure_v their_o safe_a pilotage_n to_o the_o everlasting_a haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o believe_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o judge_v it_o rational_a to_o resign_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o to_o who_o conduct_n they_o be_v commit_v have_v that_o high_a esteem_n of_o obedience_n as_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o atone_v for_o the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o a_o mislead_a understanding_n but_o for_o action_n of_o irregular_a practice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v better_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o oriental_a confession_n have_v reduce_v all_o the_o command_v thereof_o unto_o these_o nine_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n attend_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o liturgy_n morning_n and_o evening_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v obedience_n and_o honour_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o four_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n four_o time_n a_o year_n to_o a_o priest_n lawful_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o six_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o patriarch_n metropolites_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o all_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o their_o passage_n from_o this_o present_a life_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v a_o obedience_n to_o all_o extraordinary_a occasional_a fast_n beside_o the_o common_a or_o general_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n on_o occasional_a calamity_n such_o as_o famine_n war_n pestilence_n or_o the_o like_a the_o eight_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n or_o spiritual_a live_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o convert_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o altar_n to_o private_a and_o profane_a use_n or_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o poor_n box_n and_o abuse_v the_o charitable_a contribution_n of_o well-disposed_a christian_n by_o employ_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o donor_n the_o nine_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n in_o lent_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o other_o fast_n or_o to_o frequent_a theater_n or_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o barbarian_n or_o infidel_n that_o so_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o that_o be_v over-sensual_a undecent_a or_o of_o ill_a report_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o principal_a fast_n or_o lent_n be_v four_o the_o first_o begin_v the_o 15_o day_n of_o november_n be_v forty_o day_n before_o christmas_n the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a lent_n before_o easter_n begin_v with_o we_o according_o to_o the_o old_a stile_n the_o which_o stile_n they_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o three_o begin_v the_o week_n after_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n call_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o fast_v when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o which_o end_v the_o 29_o of_o june_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o that_o of_o this_o fast_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a number_n of_o day_n but_o be_v some_o year_n more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o the_o pentecost_n fall_v
out_o soon_o or_o late_a the_o four_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o 15_o be_v a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grand_a festival_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o they_o say_v be_v bodily_a transport_v into_o heaven_n which_o fast_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v that_o even_o oil_n be_v forbid_v to_o kaloires_n and_o few_o other_o especial_o of_o woman_n there_o be_v but_o who_o observe_v this_o prohibition_n unless_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o august_n which_o be_v a_o festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n they_o have_v a_o permission_n to_o eat_v oil_n and_o fish_n but_o on_o other_o day_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o slender_a diet._n beside_o which_o grand_a fast_n there_o be_v some_o other_o fast_n as_o the_o 28_o of_o august_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o decollation_n or_o behead_v of_o st._n john_n baptist._n likewise_o there_o be_v another_o fast_a beginning_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o fourteen_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o which_o time_n of_o fourteen_o day_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v preach_v and_o represent_v but_o this_o last_o be_v only_o observe_v by_o kaloirs_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o vow_n and_o a_o monastical_a life_n who_o profession_n be_v mortification_n and_o their_o business_n religion_n in_o all_o which_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n or_o lacticinia_n such_o as_o butter_n cheese_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o from_o fish_n which_o have_v scale_n or_o fin_n or_o blood_n only_a shellfish_n as_o lobster_n crab_n oyster_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o they_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o heat_n and_o nourishment_n except_v only_o in_o that_o lent_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n as_o also_o other_o ordinary_a and_o weekly_a fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n oblige_v they_o only_o to_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o what_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n be_v free_o indulge_v and_o though_o wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fast_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n yet_o we_o must_v except_v from_o hence_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o eleven_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o call_v arzeibur_v the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o christophorus_n angelo_n report_v be_v from_o the_o dog_n of_o certain_a heretic_n so_o call_v who_o they_o use_v to_o send_v with_o letter_n at_o lengh_n the_o dog_n die_v his_o heretical_a master_n use_v to_o fast_v that_o 11_o week_n before_o easter_n for_o sorrow_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o the_o orthodox_n appoint_v that_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o that_o week_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o abstinence_n on_o whitson-monday_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o fast_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n meet_v that_o morning_n in_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n the_o communication_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o commemoration_n of_o which_o they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o that_o week_n the_o 25_o of_o march_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o it_o happen_v in_o lent_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n as_o they_o have_v to_o eat_v flesh_n from_o christmas_n to_o epiphany_n wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n not_o be_v exempt_v and_o the_o first_o week_n after_o pentecost_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n all_o the_o first_o week_n of_o three_o before_o the_o great_a lent_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o which_o answer_v to_o our_o septuagesima_fw-la the_o next_o week_n follow_v which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v command_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n but_o the_o week_n immediate_o before_o lent_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fresh_a cheese_n it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o may_v eat_v all_o sort_n of_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v make_v thereof_o likewise_o egg_n and_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v perhaps_o a_o time_n to_o prepare_v their_o stomach_n to_o a_o lean_a and_o morerigorous_a diet_n this_o lent_n begin_v on_o monday_n as_o we_o do_v on_o wednesday_n these_o fast_n be_v strict_o observe_v and_o undergo_v by_o they_o with_o no_o less_o patience_n and_o sobriety_n than_o superstition_n suppose_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o less_o heinous_a willing_o to_o break_v this_o fast_a or_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o abstinence_n and_o with_o that_o the_o institution_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n education_n and_o custom_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o fast_v that_o they_o believe_v christianity_n can_v hardly_o be_v profess_v and_o subsist_v without_o it_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o be_v observe_v what_o cyrillus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n report_v of_o the_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o any_o other_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o fish_n in_o lent_n but_o even_o also_o from_o bean_n and_o pease_n which_o the_o greek_n allow_v of_o consult_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o appetite_n more_o than_o true_a religion_n on_o these_o ground_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o english_a and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n because_o they_o neither_o use_v fast_v nor_o reverence_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n two_o matter_n of_o great_a scandal_n among_o they_o though_o in_o point_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o old_a style_n with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o unsatisfied_a and_o doubtful_a what_o to_o judge_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o lent_n be_v more_o easy_o support_v by_o the_o expect_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o follow_a festival_n at_o which_o time_n they_o run_v into_o such_o excess_n of_o mirth_n and_o riot_n agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o vain_a humour_n of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o late_a sobriety_n and_o to_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o late_a temperance_n and_o mortification_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o extravagancy_n of_o mirth_n and_o loose_a debauchery_n they_o practise_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o their_o priest_n reprove_v they_o not_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o maintain_v drunkenness_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o a_o festival_n be_v a_o hearty_a memorial_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o joy_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v rather_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n than_o as_o a_o tenent_n or_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o fast_n they_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o superstitious_o strict_a that_o they_o hold_v no_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v or_o can_v claim_v a_o dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n where_o the_o church_n have_v command_v abstinence_n for_o suppose_v a_o person_n sick_a to_o death_n who_o with_o broth_n make_v of_o flesh_n or_o with_o a_o egg_n may_v be_v recover_v to_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v die_v than_o eat_v and_o sin_n howsoever_o perhaps_o the_o ghostly_a father_n will_v be_v so_o far_o concern_v in_o the_o other_o health_n as_o to_o advise_v the_o sick_a penitent_n in_o such_o case_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o afterward_o confess_v the_o sin_n he_o promise_v to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o this_o i_o have_v know_v to_o have_v sometime_o be_v practise_v which_o perhaps_o among_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n may_v be_v esteem_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o ingenious_a accommodation_n between_o humane_a necessity_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n who_o have_v study_v in_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n believe_v their_o own_o church_n endue_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grant_v
licenses_fw-la to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v a_o scruple_n ground_v on_o that_o government_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o it_o chap._n vi_o of_o feast_n observe_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greek_n begin_v their_o year_n in_o september_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n thereof_o with_o jollity_n and_o feast_n esteem_v a_o cheerful_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o good_a omen_n that_o the_o succeed_a year_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a though_o not_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o any_o saint_n it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n yet_o it_o be_v esteem_v undecent_a argue_v either_o covetousness_n or_o a_o necessitous_a poverty_n the_o grand_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o among_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v easter_n or_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n the_o greek_n have_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n when_o they_o meet_v their_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o three_o day_n of_o easter_n they_o salute_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v rise_v and_o then_o the_o other_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o so_o they_o kiss_v three_o time_n once_o on_o each_o cheek_n and_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o depart_v the_o second_o day_n of_o september_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n the_o abstemious_a not_o of_o precept_n but_o of_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o celebrate_v by_o kaloires_n and_o other_o religious_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a s._n john_n baptist_n who_o by_o his_o severe_a and_o abstemious_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v the_o first_o example_n of_o holy_a fast_n to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o twenty_o six_o be_v dedicate_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o heaven_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o this_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v by_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o there_o have_v write_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o pass_v over_o unto_o ephesus_n where_o end_v his_o glorious_a life_n he_o be_v inter_v but_o after_o some_o day_n burial_n his_o disciple_n search_v for_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a find_v it_o not_o from_o whence_o immediate_o arise_v a_o belief_n that_o his_o body_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o place_v in_o the_o mansion_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o in_o company_n together_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o converse_v on_o earth_n before_o antichrist_n be_v perfect_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o they_o partly_o ground_n on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o greek_n as_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o recount_v they_o with_o as_o much_o variety_n and_o fancy_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v their_o legend_n so_o i_o may_v in_o this_o place_n recite_v long_o and_o tedious_a history_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o late_a of_o they_o in_o the_o synaxarion_n of_o which_o book_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v we_o shall_v only_o here_o mention_n cosma_n and_o damianus_n damianus_n and_o st._n george_n the_o cappadocian_n which_o be_v person_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n with_o some_o father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o a_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o greek_a calendar_n the_o first_o two_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a anargiri_n to_o who_o i_o find_v a_o poor_a oratory_n erect_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v throw_v up_o of_o late_a with_o a_o few_o loose_a stone_n encircle_v a_o little_a altar_n without_o roof_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o more_o ancient_a church_n whither_o the_o greek_n resort_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o sing_v hymn_n in_o praise_n and_o commemoration_n of_o these_o saint_n who_o they_o report_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o asia_n their_o father_n a_o gentile_a and_o their_o mother_n a_o christian_n call_v thedosa_n who_o educate_v these_o her_o two_o son_n in_o religious_a piety_n and_o laudable_a science_n but_o they_o principal_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n cooperate_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o herb_n and_o medicine_n become_v such_o perfect_a practitioner_n that_o they_o cure_v all_o disease_n incident_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n without_o money_n or_o other_o consideration_n of_o interest_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o anargiri_n or_o those_o that_o take_v no_o money_n they_o far_o report_v that_o damianus_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o dissent_v great_o from_o his_o brother_n cosma_n for_o have_v only_o accept_v of_o two_o egg_n from_o a_o poor_a widow_n though_o employ_v on_o herself_o for_o a_o unguent_n or_o cataplasm_n for_o the_o sciatica_n that_o he_o ever_o after_o avoid_v all_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n give_v order_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v not_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o same_o vault_n or_o grave_n with_o he_o the_o which_o resolution_n of_o damianus_n the_o friend_n of_o both_o design_v to_o perform_v but_o that_o carry_v the_o corpse_n of_o cosma_n to_o burial_n they_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o camel_n which_o open_v his_o mouth_n as_o miraculous_o as_o balaam_n ass_n admonish_v the_o bearer_n to_o lay_v the_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o tomb_n together_o for_o that_o neither_o the_o crime_n of_o cosma_n be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o difference_n so_o last_v but_o that_o both_o their_o body_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n who_o soul_n be_v already_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o kaloires_n also_o far_a boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o saint_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o well_o adjoin_v to_o the_o porch_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dry_a the_o whole_a year_n except_v only_o on_o that_o day_n when_o their_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v and_o begin_v to_o flow_v at_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n on_o this_o spring_n as_o moses_n rod_n have_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o produce_v a_o flood_n of_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a water_n not_o only_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o wholesome_a for_o the_o body_n but_o dry_v up_o and_o fail_v with_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o festival_n st._n george_n george_n the_o capadocian_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n high_o reverence_v by_o this_o people_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o town_n where_o be_v two_o church_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o this_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o recount_v many_o and_o various_a story_n and_o what_o be_v most_o strange_a they_o believe_v they_o all_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a blood_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o arise_v a_o bloody_a persecution_n this_o saint_n as_o a_o champion_n of_o undaunted_a courage_n public_o present_v himself_o own_v and_o avouch_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o save_a faith_n inveigh_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o belief_n of_o gentilism_n this_o christian_a boldness_n sharpen_v the_o arm_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o executioner_n strike_v he_o into_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o lance_n which_o though_o a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n follow_v yet_o the_o wound_v close_v and_o immediate_o become_v whole_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o lime_n and_o his_o walk_a barefoot_a on_o plank_n stud_v with_o sharp_a nail_n of_o his_o remain_v unconsume_v and_o untouched_a amid_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a of_o his_o slay_v a_o dragon_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n near_o a_o place_n now_o call_v by_o the_o turk_n barut_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n show_v unto_o traveller_n to_o this_o day_n by_o which_o variety_n of_o miracle_n many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o which_o be_v the_o queen_n alexandra_n wife_n of_o dioclesian_n at_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o this_o saint_n be_v to_o die_v the_o power_n of_o his_o persecutor_n prevail_v against_o he_o by_o who_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o
it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o those_o day_n to_o superadd_a this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o baptism_n before_o baptism_n the_o priest_n blow_v three_o time_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o seat_n then_o he_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o water_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o prayer_n immediate_o follow_v that_o ceremony_n o_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o send_v to_o those_o in_o noah_n ark_n a_o dove_n bear_v in_o her_o mouth_n a_o olive-leafe_n etc._n the_o token_n of_o reconciliation_n denote_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o olive_n for_o perfect_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o saint_n by_o which_o thou_o satisfye_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o perfection_n do_v thou_o bless_v this_o oil_n with_o power_n †_o energy_n †_o and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chrism_n against_o all_o filthiness_n the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n †_o and_o conversion_n of_o the_o body_n from_o all_o diabolical_a work_n immediate_o before_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o child_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o godfather_n or_o surety_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n require_v but_o one_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o oil_n on_o the_o forehead_n breast_n and_o reins_o of_o the_o back_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o seal_v the_o breast_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cure_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o he_o anoint_v the_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o hear_v faith_n may_v be_v receive_v the_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v good_a action_n and_o thus_o the_o child_n be_v anoint_v the_o priest_n dip_v it_o three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n observe_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o baptism_n one_o godfather_n stand_v at_o the_o font_n if_o it_o be_v a_o male-child_n and_o one_o godmother_n if_o it_o be_v a_o female_a which_o gossip_n or_o compari_fw-la and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o greek_a comparos_fw-la esteem_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o same_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o the_o care_n and_o education_n of_o the_o child_n as_o have_v the_o natural_a father_n and_o hereby_o so_o great_a a_o friendship_n be_v contract_v between_o the_o two_o gossip_n that_o ever_o after_o they_o be_v concern_v for_o each_o other_o interest_n and_o they_o fancy_v that_o imaginary_a relation_n of_o a_o sacred_a consanguinity_n arise_v hence_o that_o the_o godfather_n can_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o decease_a compare_n nor_o his_o son_n the_o daughter_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o mix_v blood_n for_o several_a descent_n after_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o incest_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o do_v arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o godfather_n marry_v the_o child_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o baptism_n the_o georgian_n which_o in_o some_o manner_n depend_v on_o the_o greek_a church_n baptize_v not_o their_o child_n until_o they_o be_v eight_o year_n of_o age_n they_o former_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n until_o 14_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n send_v among_o they_o yearly_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o be_v a_o people_n very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o once_o receive_v can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o this_o error_n till_o at_o length_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o importunate_a argument_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o so_o come_v down_o from_o 14_o to_o 8_o year_n of_o age_n and_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o near_a compliance_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o second_o mystery_n call_v chrism_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrism_n though_o use_v in_o baptism_n be_v yet_o different_a from_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o order_n to_o a_o performance_n of_o those_o vow_n which_o he_o then_o make_v the_o oriental_a confession_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n of_o fire_n indue_a they_o with_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o that_o employment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v so_o this_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o anoint_v of_o the_o infant_n with_o oil_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o before_o mention_v use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o receiver_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o 2_o cor._n c._n 1._o v._n 21_o 22._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o their_o oriental_a confession_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o formerly_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o now_o it_o be_v by_o this_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o greek_n far_a say_v that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n testify_v so_o much_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o symbolical_a and_o proper_a oil_n be_v esteem_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n confirmation_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o blessing_n in_o extreme_a unction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n this_o anoint_v be_v use_v on_o good-fryday_n the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n make_v and_o sanctify_v the_o chrism_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_v a_o quantity_n of_o oil_n sufficient_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o anoint_v for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o which_o be_v work_v to_o a_o consistency_n as_o thick_a as_o butter_n the_o composition_n of_o which_o together_o with_o the_o oil_n be_v xylobalsamum_n echinanthes_n myrrh_n xylocatia_n carpobalsamum_n laudanum_n and_o several_a other_o odoriferous_a gum_n and_o spice_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o ceremonious_a for_o the_o oil_n be_v as_o before_o prepare_v the_o curate_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o alablaster-box_n with_o a_o cover_v to_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o deacon_n then_o the_o curate_n take_v it_o from_o thence_o and_o be_v attend_v likewise_o with_o his_o deacon_n who_o carry_v lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o meet_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o deliver_v the_o alablaster-box_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o places_z it_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o communion-table_n and_o then_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o perform_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o patriarch_n if_o present_a or_o else_o the_o bishop_n ascend_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o communion-table_n and_o cover_v the_o holy_a oil_n with_o a_o veil_n sign_n it_o three_o time_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n add_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n this_o prayer_n merciful_a lord_n and_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o perfect_a good_a and_o gift_n proceed_v bestow_v upon_o we_o unworthy_a grace_n to_o perform_v this_o great_a and_o life-giving_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o thou_o give_v to_o moses_n thy_o faithful_a servant_n and_o samuel_n thy_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n on_o this_o ointment_n make_v it_o a_o royal_a chrism_n a_o spiritual_a chrism_n conserve_n
take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n together_o in_o a_o spoon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a wheaten_n flower_n with_o leaven_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sharp_a dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o argue_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o leaven_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o presume_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v administer_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v only_o lawful_a on_o that_o occasion_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n they_o mix_v with_o water_n in_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n open_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n the_o mix_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v no_o question_n of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 6.3_o father_n and_o council_n and_o particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o practise_v by_o christ_n himself_o other_o judge_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o all_o agree_v and_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o custom_n derive_v from_o a_o long_a antiquity_n the_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n such_o as_o vossius_fw-la and_o othersâ—_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n mix_v waterâ—_n with_o their_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o drink_v the_o same_o wine_n at_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o censure_v their_o intemperance_n be_v their_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v generous_a and_o strong_a not_o temper_v and_o their_o force_n abate_v with_o water_n this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o rather_o than_o any_o inference_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n declare_v in_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o great_o controvert_v between_o the_o reform_a and_o roman_a church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o priest_n cut_v off_o a_o second_o part_n from_o the_o loaf_n before_o mention_v and_o form_n it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o triangle_n δ_n say_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n through_o who_o prayer_n o_o lord_n accept_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o thy_o celestial_a altar_n and_o this_o triangular_a be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o foreman_n with_o these_o word_n the_o queen_n stand_v by_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o loaf_n from_o which_o with_o his_o lance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o cut_v out_o a_o small_a piece_n and_o place_n it_o under_o the_o first_o which_o he_o design_v for_o himself_o and_o say_v of_o the_o honour_a and_o glorious_a prophet_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n then_o take_v out_o a_o second_o and_o place_n it_o under_o the_o former_a say_v of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a prophet_n moses_n aaron_n elias_n and_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a prophet_n then_o take_v out_o a_o three_o places_z it_o under_o the_o second_o and_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v finish_v the_o first_o order_n next_o the_o priest_n cut_v another_o small_a piece_n from_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n dead_a and_o place_n it_o near_o the_o first_o part_n and_o say_v of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o prelate_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a of_o gregory_z the_o divine_a of_o john_n chrysostom_n athanasius_n cyril_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o he_o take_v another_o piece_n and_o place_n it_o under_o that_o immediate_o before_o go_v and_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n first_o martyr_n and_o archdeacon_n stephen_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n demetrius_n gregory_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n then_o he_o take_v a_o three_o and_o place_n it_o under_o the_o second_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a confessor_n antonius_n euthymius_n sabba_n and_o onuphrius_n then_o be_v take_v out_o another_o particle_n and_o place_v under_o the_o left_a angle_n of_o that_o part_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o receive_v who_o proceed_v and_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a anargyri_fw-la cosma_n †_o damianus_n cyrus_n and_o john_n the_o merciful_a under_o which_o be_v also_o place_v another_o particle_n of_o the_o holy_a progenitor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n joachim_n and_o anna_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v take_v out_o a_o nine_o particle_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o liturgy_n be_v that_o day_n read_v name_v with_o he_o the_o saint_n who_o festival_n be_v that_o day_n celebrate_v which_o nine_o particle_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o nine_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o this_o office_n in_o honour_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n depart_v then_o follow_v the_o offertory_n for_o the_o live_n living_n the_o priest_n take_v another_o small_a piece_n from_o the_o bread_n say_v remember_v o_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n every_o christian_a prelate_n name_v particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o of_o he_o who_o ordain_v he_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o place_n it_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n name_v all_o those_o live_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n especial_o those_o who_o pay_v for_o that_o mass._n then_o last_o of_o all_o be_v take_v out_o another_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o left_a haâ—â—_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v which_o pay_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o meaning_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o commemoration_n we_o shall_v declare_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a thing_n thus_o prepare_v in_o order_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n raise_v the_o form_n of_o a_o star_n in_o silver_n and_o hold_v it_o over_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v and_o repeat_v some_o short_a prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n that_o god_n will_v purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o offer_v this_o glorious_a sacrifice_n he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o offertory_n and_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n in_o representation_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n then_o the_o priest_n return_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n covers_z it_o and_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v complete_v and_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o not_o yet_o transubstantiate_v set_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n with_o it_o through_o all_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o people_n bow_n worship_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cast_v the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o priest_n stride_v over_o they_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o miraculous_a benefit_n and_o remedy_n by_o the_o direct_a beam_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o i_o have_v object_v to_o some_o priest_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a to_o see_v the_o element_n adore_v before_o consecration_n till_o which_o time_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o element_n as_o be_v in_o immediate_a capacity_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la be_v next_o repeat_v and_o then_o the_o cover_n or_o vail_n be_v take_v off_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o over_o the_o bread_n the_o air_n be_v move_v with_o a_o fan_n signify_v the_o wind_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o illuminate_v and_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o this_o holy_a faith_n consecration_n then_o be_v
read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o we_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n viz._n in_o the_o same_o night_n when_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v this_o prayer_n with_o some_o soliloquy_n lord_n who_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n do_v send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n gracious_o take_v it_o not_o away_o from_o we_o but_o grant_v it_o unto_o we_o pray_v lord_n make_v clean_a our_o heart_n within_o we_o which_o prayer_n be_v repeat_v three_o time_n with_o the_o head_n bow_v down_o and_o then_o the_o priest_n raise_v himself_o again_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n say_v lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o blessing_n add_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ._n amen_o and_o here_o all_o the_o order_n of_o consecration_n be_v finish_v he_o thus_o proceed_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o king_n i_o adore_v thou_o pious_o and_o faithful_o and_o so_o cover_v again_o the_o chalice_n which_o contain_v both_o species_n he_o elevate_v it_o and_o the_o people_n worship_n the_o priest_n than_o communicate_v administration_n eat_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o preparation_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o piece_n and_o the_o other_o three_o he_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n of_o which_o with_o great_a devotion_n he_o sup_v three_o time_n and_o have_v himself_o receive_v he_o administer_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o spoon_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v do_v the_o chalice_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o side-table_n of_o preparation_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therein_o be_v also_o put_v the_o remain_a particle_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o design_v for_o commemoration_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a of_o which_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v some_o himself_n the_o remainder_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o communicant_n thus_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n cleanse_v the_o cup_n with_o great_a care_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v careless_o and_o profane_o treat_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o this_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v never_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o thence_o also_o cover_v in_o the_o chalice_n with_o a_o veil_n but_o a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o this_o church_n that_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o communicate_v before_o they_o dare_v to_o approach_v the_o altar_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n they_o first_o retire_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n desire_v their_o pardon_n in_o case_n they_o have_v offend_v any_o particular_a person_n whatsoever_o if_o any_o one_o at_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v himself_o aggrieve_v or_o injure_v the_o party_n abstain_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o his_o adversary_n satisfy_v the_o word_n they_o use_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v we_o brethren_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o people_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n pardon_v you_o brethren_n immunis_fw-la be_v be_o si_fw-la tetigit_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la sumptuosa_fw-la blandior_fw-la hostia_fw-la mollibit_fw-la aversos_fw-la deos_fw-la far_o pio_fw-la &_o saliente_fw-la mica_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o four_o mystery_n call_v priesthood_n wherewith_o be_v treat_v of_o their_o monastery_n order_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n p_o riesthood_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v endue_v with_o for_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o lose_v and_o bind_v sin_n the_o power_n and_o energy_n of_o preach_v and_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n baptise_v cleanse_v and_o regenerate_v with_o water_n in_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n from_o the_o foulness_n of_o original_a sin_n power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chrism_n of_o heal_v the_o body_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a oil_n matter_n of_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a concernment_n beyond_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o elevate_a understanding_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o natural_a call_n but_o only_o from_o that_o unintelligible_a and_o mysterious_a character_n of_o the_o priesthood_n acoord_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o different_a order_n of_o religious_a and_o secular_a priest_n there_o be_v other_o distinct_o appoint_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n namely_o anagnostes_n who_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o read_v the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o psaltes_fw-la which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o lampadarios_fw-la who_o have_v the_o care_n to_o trim_v the_o lamp_n the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n all_o which_o be_v initiate_v and_o first_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o give_v to_o the_o anagnostes_n a_o bible_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o psaltes_fw-la the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sign_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o after_o ordination_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n shave_v of_o priest_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n priest_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n viz._n secular_a and_o religious_a the_o first_o though_o marry_v have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o their_o wife_n die_v they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o which_o hard_a injunction_n of_o their_o church_n some_o early_a widower_n have_v complain_v unto_o i_o with_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a estate_n and_o inability_n for_o a_o continent_n life_n these_o wear_v cap_n turn_v up_o with_o white_a from_o which_o hang_v a_o fall_n of_o the_o same_o cloth_n on_o their_o back_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n but_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o nay_o most_o common_o forfeit_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o commission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o few_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v continue_v this_o evidence_n of_o purity_n so_o frail_a be_v even_o priest_n in_o those_o appetite_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o subdue_v the_o religious_a priest_n be_v call_v kaloires_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a old_a father_n which_o be_v monk_n enclose_v or_o encloister_v in_o monastery_n profess_v chastity_n and_o obedience_n their_o order_n be_v of_o s._n basil_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o long_a cassock_n of_o coarse_a cloth_n gird_v to_o they_o of_o camel_n colour_n with_o a_o cap_n of_o felt_n or_o wool_n make_v to_o cover_v their_o ear_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o black_a cool_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaloires_n their_o government_n and_o way_n of_o live_v be_v very_o austere_a and_o strict_a for_o they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n for_o all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o lent_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v they_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o fruit_n oil_n and_o fish_n with_o blood_n not_o be_v allow_v which_o with_o lacticinia_n and_o egg_n be_v the_o dish_n and_o delicacy_n indulge_v at_o their_o feast_n and_o time_n of_o less_o austerity_n most_o of_o their_o time_n be_v take_v up_o in_o their_o quire_n be_v oblige_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n to_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a psalter_n once_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o four_o psalm_n be_v say_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o metagnai_n or_o in_o better_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v a_o bow_v or_o kiss_v the_o ground_n three_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o psalm_n
which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v forty_o metagni_n or_o bowing_n on_o the_o knee_n kiss_v the_o ground_n which_o every_o kaloir_n have_v obligation_n to_o perform_v 300_o time_n every_o 24_o hour_n unless_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o then_o his_o santolo_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o first_o cover_v he_o with_o the_o habit_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o these_o bowing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o two_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o other_o half_a at_o midnight_n before_o they_o arise_v to_o matin_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v four_o hour_n before_o day_n and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n at_o that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o night_n be_v long_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a devotion_n be_v spend_v in_o rehearse_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ten_o psalm_n be_v read_v some_o short_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o devout_a hermit_n or_o some_o select_a and_o choice_a piece_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n or_o s._n basil_n or_o of_o some_o holy_a and_o devout_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v read_v or_o sing_v nine_o hymn_n consist_v of_o twelve_o verse_n apiece_o six_o of_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o three_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v or_o of_o he_o who_o festival_n be_v that_o day_n celebrate_v before_o which_o business_n be_v finish_v the_o day_n especial_o in_o the_o summer_n break_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o sun_n arise_v before_o their_o devotion_n be_v end_v so_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o the_o time_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o convenient_a and_o natural_a repose_n the_o lent_n before_o easter_n they_o common_o begin_v with_o three_o day_n of_o fast_a without_o taste_v either_o bread_n or_o water_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n the_o kaloirs_fw-fr appear_v all_o before_o their_o prior_n or_o abbot_n enter_v one_o by_o one_o at_o one_o door_n and_o bow_v before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n they_o pass_v out_o at_o the_o other_o where_o in_o a_o outward_a room_n stand_v a_o basket_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o who_o will_n may_v take_v none_o observe_v who_o eat_v or_o who_o still_o continue_v his_o fast_n which_o some_o of_o strong_a complexion_n maintain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o five_o day_n not_o taste_v so_o much_o as_o water_n there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o order_n who_o be_v reform_v order_n or_o pass_v into_o a_o more_o strict_a severity_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n take_v no_o other_o sustenance_n than_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o with_o great_a moderation_n use_v moreover_o much_o fast_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n but_o these_o be_v common_o such_o who_o we_o call_v anchorite_n or_o hermit_n live_v in_o cave_n or_o desert_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o mount_n athos_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o such_o strictness_n of_o life_n as_o this_o none_o be_v admit_v without_o approbation_n on_o trial_n first_o make_v of_o his_o ability_n of_o body_n for_o such_o subjection_n in_o which_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o servile_a and_o laborious_a office_n aâ—_n ring_v of_o the_o bell_n knocking_z or_o call_v at_o the_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n light_v the_o lamp_n or_o the_o like_a i_o fly_v knock_v or_o call_v because_o in_o no_o part_n of_o turkey_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o g._n signor_n unless_o in_o moldâ—â—â—â—_n valachia_n and_o mount_v athos_n be_v bell_n permit_v which_o time_n of_o approbation_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o good_a esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o eâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v a_o kaloir_n and_o vest_v with_o the_o habit_n with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n in_o these_o monastery_n they_o especial_o respect_v the_o vigil_n to_o the_o principal_a feast_n as_o of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vigil_n which_o be_v watch_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o morning_n in_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a psalter_n of_o david_n be_v read_v over_o and_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v the_o liturgy_n begin_v which_o with_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n continue_v until_o noon_n but_o because_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o kaloires_n who_o live_v in_o convent_v be_v oblige_v to_o long_a attendance_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o their_o office_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a that_o they_o can_v comply_v therewith_o and_o yet_o serve_v the_o necessary_a demand_n of_o life_n without_o other_o assistance_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o every_o monastery_n stery_n certain_a lay-brother_n who_o take_v on_o they_o the_o habit_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o order_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v convert_v man_n weary_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o penitent_a who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o token_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o conversion_n to_o a_o better_a life_n confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o s._n basil._n these_o govern_v all_o the_o domestic_a affair_n of_o the_o monastery_n keep_v their_o sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n in_o which_o some_o monastery_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o though_o by_o obligation_n of_o their_o order_n they_o dare_v not_o taste_v the_o tender_a of_o their_o herd_n yet_o in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o fast_n they_o can_v drink_v the_o milk_n and_o enjoy_v comfortable_o the_o plenty_n of_o their_o dairy_n these_o also_o dig_v the_o vineyard_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o the_o whole_a monastery_n drink_v free_o of_o their_o own_o cellar_n out_o of_o some_o monastery_n they_o frequent_o send_v forth_o messenger_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o collect_v from_o distant_a place_n the_o contribution_n of_o charitable_a people_n in_o which_o employment_n they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o return_v home_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o cell_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n in_o which_o time_n they_o have_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o consider_v their_o omission_n their_o neglect_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o what_o sin_n they_o commit_v during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o according_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n many_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v long-lived_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v temperate_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o ever_o unacquainted_a with_o woman_n â—_o once_o know_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o monastery_n in_o cyprus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o belong_v 200_o kaloirs_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v 119_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v i_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o his_o calculate_v he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o remember_v the_o take_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o channel_n of_o his_o town_n run_v with_o blood_n which_o according_a to_o history_n may_v be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 107_o year_n past_a and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v about_o 12_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n bloody_o massacre_a all_o person_n which_o meet_v they_o in_o their_o fury_n his_o mother_n defend_v he_o from_o violence_n for_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o soldier_n more_o flexible_a than_o the_o rest_n she_o fall_v on_o the_o body_n of_o this_o her_o son_n and_o by_o her_o prayer_n and_o tear_n prevail_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o death_n in_o commemoration_n of_o which_o deliverance_n she_o afterward_o dedicate_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n speedy_o enter_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o kaloires_n he_o never_o remember_v to_o have_v eat_v flesh_n his_o father_n live_v but_o to_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n but_o his_o grandfather_n to_o 158._o but_o not_o only_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n enter_v into_o monastical_a life_n but_o likewise_o pious_a and_o devout_a maid_n who_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o monastery_n vow_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n widow_n also_o have_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o desirous_a to_o
there_o will_v want_v 100_o dollar_n per_fw-la month_n to_o complete_a the_o tribute_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tax_n of_o the_o monastery_n monastery_n occasion_v by_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o three_o monastery_n before_o denote_v which_o remain_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o under_o notion_n of_o kesim_n and_o render_v unable_a to_o pay_v the_o tax_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o complete_a sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o dollar_n more_o per_n month_n the_o other_o monastery_n be_v force_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o inability_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o add_v a_o new_a tax_n proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o estimation_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o riches_n and_o now_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o laura_n batopedi_n chiliadar_n and_o ibero_fw-la be_v the_o four_o chief_a and_o most_o flourish_a monastery_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o revenue_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o land_n allot_v they_o on_o the_o mountain_n what_o their_o land_n and_o vineyard_n be_v and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o be_v well_o know_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v calculate_v but_o donative_n arise_v from_o abroad_o which_o be_v the_o charitable_a contribution_n of_o well-disposed_a people_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncertain_a so_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a howsoever_o they_o all_o plead_v misery_n and_o poverty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o riddle_n and_o mystery_n to_o any_o person_n to_o who_o they_o will_v show_v or_o expose_v their_o treasure_n unless_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wealthy_a miser_n who_o be_v miserable_a and_o starve_a amid_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o gold_n for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o various_a cover_n they_o have_v for_o their_o altar_n the_o rich_a ornament_n they_o have_v for_o their_o church_n will_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v those_o people_n to_o be_v poor_a for_o among_o their_o other_o treasure_n they_o have_v first_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monastery_n expose_v every_o good-friday_n at_o night_n and_o be_v very_o rich_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n most_o of_o their_o monastery_n can_v represent_v the_o history_n of_o its_o foundation_n not_o in_o paint_n or_o colour_n but_o in_o embroidery_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o other_o precious_a stone_n intermix_v with_o singular_a art_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v also_o variety_n of_o rich_a vestment_n for_o the_o priest_n especial_o in_o the_o four_o chief_a monastery_n where_o be_v many_o chest_n fill_v with_o such_o robe_n as_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n their_o basin_n ewer_n dish_n plate_n candlestick_n and_o incense-pot_n of_o silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v many_o of_o which_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n or_o silver_n gilt_n they_o have_v cross_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n edge_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o stud_v with_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o hang_v string_n of_o oriental_a pearl_n the_o cover_v of_o their_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n psalter_n and_o missal_n be_v often_o emboss_v with_o beat_a gold_n or_o curious_o bind_v up_o with_o case_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n gilt_n or_o plain_a silver_n many_o of_o which_o utensil_n and_o ornament_n have_v be_v the_o present_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o moscovy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o that_o country_n decline_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n howsoever_o moldavia_n valachia_n and_o georgia_n remain_v constant_a to_o that_o patriarchate_n have_v be_v ancient_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o splendid_a in_o their_o present_n to_o these_o monastery_n towards_o one_o or_o more_o of_o which_o some_o prince_n or_o princess_n of_o those_o country_n do_v always_o evidence_n a_o extraordinary_a devotion_n especial_o the_o georgian_n who_o country_n be_v ancient_o call_v iberia_n be_v ever_o bountiful_a to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ibero_fw-la by_o who_o charity_n it_o be_v become_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monastery_n with_o such_o present_n and_o donative_n the_o church_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v enable_v to_o make_v very_o splendid_a procession_n which_o they_o practice_n with_o great_a state_n and_o magnificence_n on_o the_o high_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o stately_a and_o pompous_a that_o it_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o vulgar_a with_o so_o much_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o will_v depart_v or_o at_o least_o think_v he_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o his_o attendance_n unless_o he_o leave_v his_o gift_n behind_o he_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o real_a and_o hearty_a affection_n imitate_v perhaps_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gentilism_n when_o every_o one_o who_o approach_v the_o altar_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v something_o though_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o flower_n or_o salt_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a work_n and_o something_o difficult_a to_o trace_v the_o original_n of_o these_o monastery_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o various_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n which_o they_o have_v undergo_v friar_n we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o division_n of_o religion_n impoverish_v these_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la on_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o maintain_v and_o support_v his_o empire_n be_v content_v to_o introduce_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n into_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1430_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n and_o ruin_n in_o this_o mountain_n for_o the_o kaloires_n remain_v resolute_a against_o the_o papal_a authority_n assault_v the_o romish_a priest_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n whereby_o such_o dissension_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v that_o some_o monastery_n be_v burn_v and_o other_o demolish_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o at_o length_n the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n carry_v with_o they_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a spoil_n and_o much_o of_o their_o riches_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v the_o kaloires_n concern_v these_o particular_n they_o can_v inform_v you_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n such_o as_o turk_n saracen_n and_o they_o know_v not_o who_o or_o iconomachi_n oppugner_n of_o picture_n or_o such_o who_o will_v place_v sculptile_a image_n in_o the_o place_n of_o paint_a history_n be_v those_o who_o bring_v all_o those_o ruin_n on_o they_o of_o which_o book_n relate_v such_o sad_a story_n wherefore_o for_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v oblige_v to_o book_n of_o ancient_a history_n we_o shall_v only_o touch_v on_o those_o monastery_n which_o be_v of_o most_o esteem_n and_o riches_n among_o they_o and_o for_o account_v thereof_o shall_v depend_v on_o such_o imperfect_a relation_n as_o they_o produce_v and_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagia_n laura_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n laura_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o most_o devout_a person_n in_o those_o day_n call_v athanasius_n and_o though_o this_o emperor_n be_v cut_v off_o about_o the_o year_n 803_o leave_v this_o structure_n imperfect_a yet_o athanasius_n continue_v his_o endeavour_n persuade_v other_o to_o finish_v this_o pious_a work_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v such_o considerable_a contribution_n thereunto_o that_o the_o building_n be_v complete_v and_o adorn_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n since_o which_o time_n not_o only_o the_o main_a structure_n but_o many_o little_a chapel_n and_o oratory_n have_v be_v erect_v within_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 19_o by_o mean_n and_o assistance_n of_o good_a and_o well-disposed_a people_n who_o entertain_v a_o particular_a devotion_n for_o that_o monastery_n the_o which_o though_o chief_o found_v by_o those_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o chapel_n be_v add_v thereunto_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o kaloires_n report_n that_o when_o their_o money_n fail_v the_o bless_a virgin_n concern_v herself_o in_o the_o merit_n become_v their_o benefactoress_n and_o supply_v whatsoever_o come_v short_a in_o the_o account_n the_o story_n of_o athanasius_n monk_n they_o report_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v as_o they_o say_v bear_v at_o trapezond_n of_o a_o good_a family_n of_o good_a part_n and_o of_o some_o learning_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o godly_a retire_a life_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a reverend_a person_n call_v
than_o those_o who_o be_v drone_n or_o unskilful_a in_o any_o art_n or_o trade_n whether_o such_o man_n as_o these_o can_v read_v or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o so_o well_o learned_a it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o cross_n and_o his_o metagnia_n before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v a_o bow_v on_o their_o knee_n touch_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o forehead_n which_o some_o will_v do_v 300_o time_n together_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o the_o father_n or_o priest_n be_v of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o form_n above_o these_o priest_n for_o they_o can_v all_o read_v and_o write_v from_o the_o prior_n to_o the_o low_a deacon_n though_o very_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o learned_a or_o school_n greek_n in_o any_o perfection_n for_o it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o wise_a head_n among_o they_o to_o interpret_v every_o word_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o expert_a and_o ready_a therein_o that_o they_o can_v run_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n without_o stop_n or_o hesitation_n and_o gallop_v it_o over_o at_o that_o rate_n that_o one_o must_v have_v a_o good_a ear_n and_o some_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n to_o distinguish_v the_o different_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v beside_o which_o their_o chief_a study_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hymn_n of_o john_n damascen_n and_o to_o find_v out_o and_o know_v the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o response_n and_o suffrage_n which_o be_v a_o learning_n so_o intricate_a as_o require_v some_o practice_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o have_v any_o learning_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n it_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o in_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o first_o century_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o latin_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n and_o any_o beside_o the_o greek_a they_o contemn_v and_o esteem_v as_o profane_v philosophy_n and_o mathematics_n be_v matter_n of_o humane_a learning_n they_o account_v as_o unnecessary_a for_o man_n who_o lead_v a_o mortify_a and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o who_o also_o all_o book_n be_v unlawful_a but_o such_o as_o treat_v of_o divinity_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o devout_a way_n of_o live_v every_o monastery_n have_v its_o library_n of_o book_n library_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o lofty_a tower_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o be_v their_o steward_n receive_v their_o money_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o expense_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o library_n be_v conserve_v in_o that_o order_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o be_v rank_v and_o compile_v in_o method_n on_o shelf_n with_o label_n of_o the_o content_n or_o that_o they_o be_v brush_v and_o keep_v clean_o like_o the_o library_n of_o our_o college_n but_o they_o be_v pile_v one_o on_o the_o other_o without_o order_n or_o method_n cover_v with_o dust_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o worm_n they_o have_v few_o book_n among_o they_o but_o what_o treat_v of_o divinity_n and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o have_v scarce_o any_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o emissary_n of_o france_n and_o other_o part_n have_v by_o force_n of_o money_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o choice_a book_n in_o their_o library_n nor_o have_v they_o as_o i_o have_v be_v well_o inform_v one_o book_n that_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n esteem_v that_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o confute_v a_o heretic_n and_o stop_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o progress_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o burn_v his_o book_n in_o every_o monastery_n they_o have_v bell_n such_o as_o they_o daily_o use_v be_v small_a but_o those_o of_o great_a bigness_n be_v of_o about_o 4_o or_o 500_o weight_n which_o they_o ring_v at_o festival_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v on_o these_o their_o clock_n strike_v which_o be_v fix_v like_o those_o on_o our_o church_n in_o england_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o remember_v in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o turkey_n unless_o at_o buda_n where_o i_o see_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n for_o conclusion_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o mountain_n of_o athos_n be_v inhabit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o government_n among_o these_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n good_a simple_a man_n of_o godly_a life_n give_v great_o to_o devotion_n and_o act_n of_o mortification_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v so_o these_o man_n discourse_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o service_n we_o may_v without_o overmuch_o credulity_n or_o easiness_n of_o belief_n conclude_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v real_a and_o moral_a good_a man_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v something_o touch_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o devotion_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o command_n and_o precept_n shall_v carry_v they_o far_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o profound_a philosopher_n or_o the_o wise_a clerk_n and_o that_o such_o people_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o such_o privilege_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grand_a oppressor_n of_o christendom_n to_o god_n name_n be_v glory_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o confession_n contrition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sanctify_a oil_n practise_v in_o this_o church_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o last_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o premise_v something_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o a_o priest_n lawful_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o be_v for_o such_o who_o have_v leisure_n and_o convenience_n of_o live_v priest_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o into_o a_o life_n of_o regular_a devotion_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o confession_n once_o a_o month._n the_o labour_a and_o common_a people_n be_v enjoin_v to_o a_o confession_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o great_a lent_n which_o be_v before_o easter_n to_o sick_a and_o infirm_a people_n it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o ease_v of_o a_o burden_a conscience_n repentance_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v by_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o before_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o his_o past_a life_n by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o with_o intention_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o his_o penance_n by_o which_o definition_n it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o greek_n esteem_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n can_v release_v unless_o he_o inquire_v first_o what_o he_o be_v to_o release_v and_o likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o forego_n definition_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o prayer_n extraordinary_a alm_n fast_n visit_v of_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o penitent_a come_v to_o confession_n the_o priest_n utter_v these_o word_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v thy_o confession_n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o conceal_v no_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o shame_n for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o a_o sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v to_o such_o penitent_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o languish_a oil_n and_o find_v their_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n as_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o pride_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oil_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o seven_o priest_n and_o begin_v
the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a synod_n and_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n administer_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bless_v they_o or_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bless_a bread_n or_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o work_v with_o they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o after_o death_n let_v no_o man_n bury_v they_o in_o penalty_n of_o be_v under_o the_o same_o state_n of_o excommunication_n for_o so_o let_v they_o remain_v until_o they_o have_v perform_v what_o be_v here_o write_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n be_v report_v by_o the_o greek_a priest_n to_o have_v be_v in_o several_a instance_n so_o evident_a that_o none_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o consequence_n of_o all_o those_o malediction_n repeat_v therein_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o return_v to_o its_o first_o principle_n until_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v take_v off_o it_o will_v be_v esteem_v no_o curse_n among_o we_o to_o have_v our_o body_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o grave_a who_o endeavour_n by_o art_n and_o aromatic_a spice_n and_o gum_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v also_o account_v among_o the_o greek_n themselves_o as_o a_o miracle_n and_o particular_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o body_n of_o such_o who_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n to_o continue_v unconsume_v and_o in_o the_o moist_a damp_n of_o a_o vault_n to_o dry_a and_o desiccate_a like_o the_o mummy_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o hot_a sand_n of_o arabia_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v possess_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n which_o actuate_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n inform_v and_o animate_v the_o live_a body_n and_o that_o they_o feed_v in_o the_o night_n walk_v digest_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o have_v be_v find_v ruddy_a in_o complexion_n and_o their_o vein_n after_o forty_o day_n burial_n extend_v with_o blood_n which_o be_v open_v with_o a_o lancet_n have_v yield_v a_o gore_n as_o plentiful_a fresh_a and_o quick_a as_o that_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o vessel_n of_o young_a and_o sanguine_a person_n this_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v and_o discourse_v of_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o their_o country_n village_n but_o what_o can_v witness_v and_o recount_v several_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o nurse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n which_o they_o tell_v with_o as_o much_o variety_n as_o we_o do_v the_o tale_n of_o witch_n and_o enchantment_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o conversation_n that_o scarce_o one_o story_n be_v end_v before_o another_o begin_v of_o like_a wonder_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o common_a and_o various_a report_n of_o the_o vulgar_a this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o which_o be_v recount_v to_o i_o with_o many_o asseveration_n of_o its_o truth_n by_o a_o grave_a candiot_n kaloir_n call_v sofronio_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o person_n of_o no_o mean_a repute_n and_o learning_n at_o smyrna_n i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n commit_v in_o the_o morea_n flee_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o milo_n where_o though_o he_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fly_v than_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o the_o guilt_n which_o ever_o attend_v he_o for_o the_o fatal_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v come_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o revoke_v the_o body_n be_v careless_o and_o without_o solemnity_n inter_v in_o some_o retire_a and_o unfrequented_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v much_o afflict_v and_o anxious_a for_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n whilst_o the_o paisant_n and_o islander_n be_v every_o night_n affright_v and_o disturb_v with_o strange_a and_o unusual_a apparition_n which_o they_o immediate_o conclude_v arise_v from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o accurse_a excommunicant_a which_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n they_o immediate_o open_v and_o therein_o find_v the_o body_n uncorrupted_a ruddy_a and_o the_o vein_n replete_a with_o blood_n the_o coffin_n be_v furnish_v with_o grape_n apple_n and_o nut_n and_o such_o fruit_n as_o the_o season_n afford_v whereupon_o consultation_n be_v make_v the_o kaloires_n resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a remedy_n in_o those_o case_n which_o be_v to_o cut_v and_o dismember_v the_o body_n into_o several_a part_n and_o to_o boil_v it_o in_o wine_n as_o the_o approve_a mean_n to_o dislodge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o body_n to_o a_o dissolution_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v rest_v in_o peace_n and_o some_o ease_n give_v to_o the_o depart_a soul_n obtain_v a_o reprieve_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o hope_n that_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o competent_a estate_n a_o release_n may_v be_v purchase_v from_o this_o excommunication_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o corpse_n be_v for_o a_o while_n free_v from_o dissection_n and_o letter_n thereupon_o send_v to_o constantinople_n with_o this_o direction_n that_o in_o case_n the_o patriarch_n shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o day_n hour_n and_o minute_n that_o he_o sign_v the_o remission_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o date_n and_o now_o the_o corpse_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n the_o countrypeople_n not_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o field_n and_o prayer_n and_o mass_n daily_o say_v for_o its_o dissolution_n and_o pardon_v of_o the_o offender_n when_o one_o day_n after_o many_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o offering_n as_o this_o sofronio_n attest_v to_o i_o with_o many_o protestation_n and_o whilst_o he_o himself_o be_v perform_v divine_a service_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v hear_v a_o rumble_a noise_n in_o the_o coffin_n of_o the_o dead_a party_n to_o the_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o person_n then_o present_a which_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o find_v the_o body_n consume_v and_o dissolve_v as_o far_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n inter_v the_o hour_n and_o minute_n of_o this_o dissolution_n be_v immediate_o note_v and_o precise_o observe_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o patriarch_n release_v when_o it_o be_v sign_v at_o constantinople_n it_o be_v find_v exact_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o the_o body_n return_v to_o its_o ash_n this_o story_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v worth_a relate_n but_o that_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v witness_n thereof_o and_o though_o notwithstanding_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o assure_v enough_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o yet_o let_v it_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o esteem_n they_o entertain_v of_o the_o validity_n and_o force_n of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v once_o the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o a_o grave_a of_o one_o late_o dead_a who_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o village_n report_v walk_v in_o the_o night_n and_o affright_v they_o with_o strange_a phantasm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fortune_n to_o see_v the_o corpse_n in_o that_o nature_n nor_o to_o find_v the_o provision_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n nourish_v it_o but_o only_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o be_v usual_a after_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n burial_n in_o the_o grave_a howsoever_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n with_o much_o confidence_n this_o high_a esteem_n and_o efficacy_n be_v put_v on_o excommunication_n occasion_n one_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o conserve_v the_o reverence_n thereof_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o main_a support_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o make_v use_v thereof_o on_o every_o frivolous_a occasion_n that_o so_o familiarity_n may_v not_o render_v it_o contemptible_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v play_v with_o on_o every_o slight_a and_o trivial_a affair_n but_o such_o be_v the_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v poverty_n in_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o sell_v excommucation_n
but_o the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o mysterious_a office_n of_o religion_n unto_o sale_n for_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o take_v off_o excommunication_n after_o death_n have_v be_v usual_a but_o the_o excommunicate_v after_o death_n may_v seem_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o severity_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v origen_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n on_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n depend_v the_o power_n of_o readmission_n again_o into_o the_o church_n faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v easy_o or_o at_o every_o cold_a request_n of_o the_o penitent_a but_o after_o proof_n or_o trial_n first_o make_v of_o a_o hearty_a and_o serious_a conversion_n evidence_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o repeat_v action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o patient_a and_o obedient_a performance_n of_o penance_n impose_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v aposâ—â—â—tized_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o becomiâ—â—â—_n turk_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 14_o year_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o desire_v of_o return_n to_o the_o church_n seek_v earnest_o with_o tear_n signify_v and_o attest_v by_o 40_o day_n fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n accompany_v with_o continual_a prayer_n day_n and_o night_n be_v afterward_o receive_v solemn_o into_o the_o church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o penitent_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o administer_v to_o such_o who_o return_v from_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o mortal_a sin_n but_o of_o such_o who_o in_o ripe_a year_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n as_o many_o greek_n do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o woman_n or_o escape_v of_o punishment_n their_o readmission_n or_o reception_n again_o into_o the_o church_n be_v more_o difficult_a for_o to_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n humble_v themselves_o with_o extraordinary_a fast_n and_o continual_a prayer_n during_o which_o time_n they_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la without_o the_o use_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o absolution_n unless_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o rigorous_a that_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o release_v a_o penance_n of_o this_o nature_n impose_v only_o by_o a_o simple_a priest_n and_o for_o receive_v penitent_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n or_o office_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n but_o now_o we_o have_v few_o example_n of_o those_o apostate_n who_o return_v from_o the_o mahometan_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o none_o dare_v own_o such_o a_o conversion_n but_o he_o who_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o it_o so_o that_o that_o practice_n and_o admirable_a part_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v obsolete_a and_o disused_a yet_o some_o there_o have_v be_v even_o in_o my_o time_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o have_v afford_v more_o heroic_a example_n of_o repentance_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v try_v themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v for_o after_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o some_o year_n have_v carry_v on_o their_o head_n the_o badge_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o mahometan_a feel_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v so_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o spark_n of_o some_o little_a grace_n remain_v that_o nothing_o can_v appease_v or_o allay_v the_o present_a torment_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o a_o return_n to_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v communicate_v their_o anguish_n and_o desire_n to_o some_o bishop_n or_o grave_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o signify_v withal_o their_o courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o die_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v they_o have_v be_v exhort_v as_o the_o most_o ready_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o confess_v christ_n at_o that_o place_n where_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o and_o this_o they_o have_v resolute_o perform_v by_o leave_v off_o their_o tulbant_n and_o bold_o present_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v challenge_v they_o for_o have_v revolt_v or_o relapse_v again_o from_o they_o they_o have_v own_v their_o conversion_n and_o bold_o declare_v their_o resolution_n to_o die_v in_o that_o old_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o a_o token_n or_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n they_o have_v not_o only_o by_o word_n own_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o also_o trample_v their_o turkish_a tulbant_n or_o sash_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o withstand_v three_o time_n the_o demand_n whether_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v mahometan_n according_a as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o mahometan_a law_n for_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v they_o have_v suffer_v death_n with_o the_o same_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o daily_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o the_o christian_a verity_n consider_v which_o i_o have_v with_o some_o astonishment_n behold_v in_o what_o manner_n some_o poor_a english_a man_n who_o have_v fond_o and_o vile_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o barbary_n and_o the_o part_n of_o turkey_n and_o become_v as_o we_o term_v they_o renegado_n have_v afterward_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o turk_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n find_v mean_n of_o escape_n and_o return_v again_o into_o england_n and_o there_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o bold_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o most_o constant_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o which_o confidence_n of_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a man_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v as_o i_o do_v at_o the_o negligence_n of_o our_o minister_n who_o acquaint_v not_o the_o bishop_n herewith_o to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o order_n herein_o but_o perhaps_o they_o have_v either_o not_o learned_a or_o so_o far_o forget_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o permit_v man_n after_o so_o abominable_a a_o lapse_n and_o apostasy_n bold_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o unhallowed_a hand_n and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n with_o which_o they_o deny_v their_o saviour_n and_o their_o country_n but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v hereunto_o alas_o many_o be_v dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n which_o by_o our_o division_n in_o religion_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o power_n discipline_n and_o esteem_n among_o we_o and_o man_n be_v grow_v careless_a and_o cold_a in_o religion_n little_a dream_n or_o consider_v of_o such_o method_n of_o repentance_n for_o whilst_o man_n contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o seem_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o eviction_n supply_v that_o in_o a_o sublime_a manner_n which_o be_v ancient_o effect_v by_o a_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a vulgar_a error_n that_o we_o maintain_v in_o england_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v yearly_o excommunicate_a the_o roman_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v another_o or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o over_o which_o it_o pretend_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v no_o such_o claim_n of_o dominion_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o it_o own_v a_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v plain_o evince_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o i_o attest_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o on_o testimony_n of_o greek_a priest_n eminent_a and_o know_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o one_o patriarch_n may_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n for_o his_o notorious_a heresy_n as_o s._n cyril_n do_v to_o nestorius_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o treatment_n the_o greek_n use_v towards_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o
mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a retain_v not_o only_a ceremony_n by_o we_o account_v superstitious_a but_o also_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o ancient_a gentilism_n if_o the_o headache_n or_o be_v ill-affected_a the_o priest_n bind_v it_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a chalice_n and_o administer_v to_o the_o sick_a a_o draught_n of_o consecrate_a water_n in_o which_o be_v basil_n or_o dittamon_n or_o some_o other_o odoriferous_a herb_n bless_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o crucifix_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o administer_v as_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n as_o well_o operative_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o case_n the_o indisposition_n increase_v the_o holy_a oil_n or_o extreme_a unction_n be_v apply_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o some_o of_o that_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o some_o prayer_n proper_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v rehearse_v together_o with_o such_o chapter_n and_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v likewise_o usual_a among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o make_v vow_n upon_o recovery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o tender_v the_o form_n of_o a_o leg_n arm_n or_o eye_n or_o some_o other_o member_n ill-affected_a in_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o remembrance_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o late_a mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o when_o the_o party_n die_v the_o lamentation_n which_o they_o make_v be_v most_o barbarous_a for_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v his_o corpse_n be_v clothe_v in_o its_o best_a apparel_n and_o be_v stretch_v on_o the_o floor_n with_o a_o taper_n at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n then_o begin_v the_o scene_n of_o sorrow_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n and_o friend_n enter_v with_o their_o hair_n dishevel_v their_o garment_n loose_a and_o tear_v pull_v their_o lock_n and_o beat_v their_o breast_n and_o scratch_v their_o face_n with_o their_o nail_n faedante_n unguibus_fw-la ora_fw-la make_v such_o deep_a sigh_n and_o sad_a cry_n as_o may_v just_o incur_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v they_o that_o reasonable_a counsel_n of_o mourn_v not_o like_o those_o without_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 4._o v._n 13._o the_o body_n thus_o dress_v up_o with_o a_o crucifix_n on_o the_o breast_n attend_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v carry_v to_o burial_n and_o the_o prayer_n solemnize_v with_o incense_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o wife_n follow_v her_o depart_a husband_n with_o such_o passion_n to_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o kindness_n as_o if_o she_o intend_v with_o violence_n of_o her_o shriek_n to_o force_v out_o her_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o cave_n of_o darkness_n and_o where_o passion_n be_v not_o find_v so_o vigorous_a and_o violent_a in_o its_o representation_n of_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gentle_a and_o more_o even_a temper_n of_o some_o wife_n there_o want_v not_o woman_n who_o be_v perfect_a tragedian_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o follow_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o relation_n all_o the_o distract_a posture_n and_o motion_n of_o real_a grief_n and_o confuse_a sorrow_n the_o corpse_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v end_v the_o friend_n which_o accompany_v it_o first_o kiss_v the_o crucifix_n on_o the_o breast_n and_o then_o the_o mouth_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o afterward_o every_o one_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n wish_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a relation_n which_o do_v they_o attend_v they_o home_o and_o so_o end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o burial_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a make_v their_o charitable_a visit_n to_o condole_v with_o and_o comfort_n the_o near_a relation_n and_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prayer_n offer_v for_o the_o quiet_a and_o rest_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n at_o which_o time_n the_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v again_o in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o woman_n renew_v their_o barbarous_a lamentation_n with_o shriek_n and_o cry_n and_o with_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o distraction_n and_o sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v other_o to_o act_v this_o part_n of_o passion_n force_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o violence_n but_o send_v they_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a on_o which_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o year_n prayer_n and_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o repose_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v end_v those_o then_o present_a be_v entertain_v with_o boil_a wheat_n and_o rice_n wine_n and_o dry_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o custom_n esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n of_o great_a antiquity_n which_o they_o more_o devout_o solemnize_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o lent_n of_o advent_n good-fryday_n and_o the_o friday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v special_a day_n observe_v for_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o such_o as_o die_v of_o violent_a as_o of_o natural_a death_n now_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n death_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o clear_o determine_v by_o council_n howsoever_o the_o anatolian_a confession_n which_o be_v general_o accept_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_a divine_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v clear_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o body_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n the_o first_o have_v the_o name_n of_o paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n sit_v and_o intercede_v for_o those_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o be_v daily_o sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o go_v to_o hell_n call_v the_o grave_a the_o eternal_a fire_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v such_o who_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o divine_a anger_n on_o who_o be_v immediate_o impose_v chain_n and_o fetter_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v off_o nor_o loose_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o second_o be_v such_o who_o enter_v or_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n without_o those_o bond_n fetter_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o for_o ever_o enslave_v and_o afflict_v the_o damn_a but_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o disposition_n to_o justice_n repentance_n and_o a_o new_a life_n with_o the_o advantageous_a assistance_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n though_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o thorough_o perfect_v in_o they_o nor_o their_o resolution_n of_o godliness_n proceed_v to_o action_n have_v yet_o their_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d disposition_n &_o beginning_n of_o pietymade_a acceptable_a and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n &_o esteem_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o work_v perform_v in_o the_o next_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o in_o the_o pit_n but_o by_o the_o offertory_n oblation_n and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o live_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prayer_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la repone_fw-la animam_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la lucenti_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la quietis_fw-la &_o consolationis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la long_o est_fw-la omnis_fw-la maestitia_fw-la dolour_n &_o suspirium_fw-la condonans_fw-la ei_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la do_v thou_o lord_n repose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o light_n of_o quietness_n and_o consolation_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v all_o sadness_n grief_n and_o sigh_n but_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v they_o account_v no_o different_a limbo_n from_o hell_n and_o be_v no_o purgatory_n who_o flame_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v or_o who_o
torment_n afflict_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o least_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n herein_o for_o the_o soul_n than_o become_v uncapable_a either_o by_o its_o suffering_n or_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o soul_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n afterward_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v enter_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o path_n or_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o repentance_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n their_o almsdeed_n and_o offertory_n of_o frequent_a sacrifice_n without_o blood_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o church_n triumphant_a open_v the_o door_n of_o paradise_n to_o languish_v and_o wish_v soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o greek_a church_n hold_v that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a synod_n nor_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n assemble_v be_v able_a by_o their_o authority_n bolles_n or_o indulgence_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n for_o release_v of_o one_o soul_n from_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v sign_v this_o release_n and_o delivery_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o as_o the_o bless_a receive_v not_o their_o repletion_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n until_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o damn_a their_o fullness_n of_o torment_n in_o everlasting_a flame_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n first_o that_o the_o repository_n of_o long_a soul_n be_v not_o local_o different_a from_o hell_n itself_o second_o that_o they_o endure_v no_o other_o punishment_n than_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o deprivation_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o fire_n and_o flame_n and_o three_o that_o no_o indulgence_n nor_o pardon_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n can_v by_o their_o authority_n remit_v one_o moment_n of_o detention_n to_o the_o imprison_a soul_n far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o who_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n only_o those_o soul_n find_v ease_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o point_n against_o which_o and_o their_o tenent_n about_o the_o pontificial_a authority_n the_o romanist_n make_v their_o great_a exception_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o five_o mystery_n call_v marriage_n marriage_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o body_n into_o one_o flesh_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o politic_a the_o church_n under_o all_o christian_a government_n have_v take_v upon_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o tie_v the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o blessing_n the_o party_n and_o of_o give_v or_o grant_v rule_n and_o limit_n thereunto_o the_o greek_a church_n retain_v unto_o these_o day_n many_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o ancient_a severity_n and_o mortification_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n forbid_v and_o declare_v unlawful_a the_o four_o marriage_n for_o though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o polygamy_n be_v allowable_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disapprove_v it_o as_o dissentaneous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o likewise_o as_o a_o matter_n undecent_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o take_v a_o second_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o also_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o three_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v but_o give_v a_o stop_n here_o judge_v that_o where_o death_n have_v three_o time_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o matrimonial_a bed_n there_o ought_v a_o limitation_n to_o be_v set_v unto_o far_a proceed_n that_o so_o the_o widower_n may_v lament_v and_o condole_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o so_o many_o deprivement_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o trouble_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v find_v time_n and_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n the_o reason_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v why_o the_o four_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a be_v because_o it_o will_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o polygamy_n which_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christian_n for_o they_o understand_v polygamy_n to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o divers_a copulative_n in_o number_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v until_o a_o person_n proceed_v unto_o a_o four_o wife_n which_o make_v more_o than_o one_o copulative_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o marriage_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o unsatisfactory_a that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o nicety_n and_o therefore_o rather_o believe_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o mortification_n be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o all_o luxurious_a indulgence_n to_o carnality_n general_o condemn_v and_o out_o of_o fashion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o the_o doct_n christ._n &_o lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustâ—â—â—_n against_o which_o also_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o inveigh_v that_o he_o style_v the_o second_o marriage_n little_o better_o than_o fornication_n what_o censure_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v pass_v on_o the_o four_o or_o five_o marriage_n and_o herein_o have_v be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o former_a age_n as_o socrates_n schol._n say_v lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o second_o marriage_n such_o as_o inhabit_v constantinople_n do_v neither_o receive_v nor_o reject_v it_o again_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v it_o whole_o the_o original_a author_n of_o so_o great_a diversity_n be_v bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o divers_a and_o at_o several_a time_n how_o strict_a soever_o this_o church_n be_v esteem_v in_o admit_v many_o degree_n of_o marriage_n divorce_n that_o be_v of_o proceed_v far_o than_o to_o the_o four_o marriage_n yet_o through_o corruption_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o knot_n be_v with_o much_o more_o facility_n obtain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v out_o a_o divorce_n from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o marry_v another_o woman_n and_o the_o patriarch_n afterward_o to_o alter_v his_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v the_o party_n to_o reassume_v his_o first_o wife_n leave_v the_o ignorant_a soul_n as_o well_o confuse_v in_o his_o love_n as_o in_o his_o conscience_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v rather_o ignorance_n in_o government_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o canon_n whereby_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v for_o the_o metropolites_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v miserable_o poor_a their_o divorce_n as_o well_o as_o excommunication_n be_v make_v vendible_a from_o whence_o yearly_o accrue_v a_o considerable_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o also_o this_o freedom_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v indulge_v in_o imitation_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o marriage_n be_v some_o of_o they_o serious_a and_o significant_a and_o other_o too_o light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o so_o considerable_a and_o important_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o their_o prayer_n and_o collect_v at_o this_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o full_a of_o apt_a and_o divine_a expression_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n be_v very_o decent_a and_o become_a but_o the_o change_n of_o garland_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n the_o give_v they_o wine_n and_o sugar_a confect_v in_o a_o spoon_n and_o tie_v they_o with_o a_o garter_n and_o rock_v they_o together_o be_v ceremony_n and_o toy_n which_o seem_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o not_o apt_o fit_v to_o a_o institution_n so_o serious_a and_o and_o important_a as_o this_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o merry_a and_o sanguine_a complexion_n be_v wanton_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o amour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o among_o other_o nation_n for_o they_o to_o make_v address_n to_o one_o mistress_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o for_o which_o they_o common_o give_v their_o sponsalia_fw-la
of_o the_o turk_n hope_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v the_o bannishment_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v may_v be_v force_v to_o a_o adherence_n to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o metropolite_n jurisdiction_n to_o effect_v which_o design_n the_o better_a the_o bishop_n associate_v to_o himself_o a_o greek_a priest_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a capacity_n and_o well_o practise_v in_o the_o turkish_a law_n and_o language_n and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a man_n among_o the_o turk_n that_o the_o latin_n give_v he_o the_o nickname_n of_o papas_n mustapha_n to_o help_v which_o design_n forward_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o scio_fw-la happen_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v indebt_v to_o certain_a great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n to_o who_o speedy_a payment_n be_v promise_v with_o a_o unconscionable_a interest_n if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o latin_a diocese_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o greek_a jurisdiction_n with_o which_o benefit_n these_o unbeliever_n be_v move_v and_o value_v more_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o money_n than_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n obtain_v by_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n at_o court_n a_o command_n to_o this_o effect_n first_o that_o the_o latin_a bishop_n at_o scio_fw-la for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v no_o far_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v depend_v in_o that_o island_n on_o the_o metropolite_n 2._o that_o no_o matrimony_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o particular_a licence_n of_o the_o greek_a metropolite_n 3._o that_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 4._o that_o the_o metropolite_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n shall_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o latin_n 5._o that_o the_o latin_a bishop_n shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o metropolite_n of_o all_o the_o profit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v since_o his_o entry_n into_o that_o diocese_n and_o have_v surrender_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n he_o shall_v depart_v and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_a metropolite_n these_o matter_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n and_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o latin_n at_o scio_fw-la they_o with_o great_a fury_n unanimous_o resolve_v to_o loose_v or_o hazard_v all_o rather_o than_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o another_o church_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n with_o ten_o other_o appoint_v by_o public_a election_n to_o attend_v he_o depart_v towards_o adrianople_n vent_v many_o menace_a speech_n and_o flourish_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o greek_a metropolite_n these_o take_v their_o journey_n by_o way_n of_o constantinople_n to_o consult_v with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o to_o try_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o patriarch_n stand_v affect_v to_o these_o practice_n the_o metropolite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v it_o not_o time_n to_o sit_v long_o quiet_a and_o therefore_o speedy_o hasten_v to_o adrianople_n well_o know_v that_o the_o first_o complaint_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o common_o take_v the_o best_a impression_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o proceed_v direct_o and_o arrive_v before_o his_o adversary_n during_o which_o time_n he_o so_o dexterous_o represent_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n their_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n and_o venice_n their_o design_n to_o extirpate_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o scio_fw-la and_o make_v the_o whole_a island_n latin_a towards_o which_o by_o force_n of_o great_a collection_n of_o money_n from_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n they_o have_v make_v so_o considerable_a a_o progress_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o have_v buy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o those_o church_n which_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o rite_n and_o religion_n to_o which_o insinuation_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o turk_n lend_v a_o ear_n with_o singular_a attention_n who_o have_v always_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n have_v ever_o conclude_v with_o gain_n and_o benefit_n unto_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o chimacam_n call_v kara-mustapha_n pasha_n a_o person_n well_o qualify_v to_o manage_v a_o intrigue_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n bless_a and_o welcome_v the_o opportunity_n design_v to_o improve_v the_o business_n to_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o as_o if_o the_o accusation_n and_o crime_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o treasonable_a on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o dispatch_v command_n in_o a_o turkish_a fury_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o the_o court_n make_v the_o more_o haste_n in_o byway_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turkish_a officer_n howsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o arrive_v at_o adrianople_n as_o man_n already_o convict_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o severe_a imprisonment_n lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o night_n with_o one_o leg_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o chain_n but_o this_o rigour_n be_v not_o exercise_v on_o the_o latin_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o greek_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o the_o most_o expedite_a mean_n to_o extort_v money_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o buy_v their_o liberty_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n the_o chimacam_n have_v likewise_o well_o squeeze_v the_o greek_n and_o extract_v from_o they_o no_o less_o than_o 4000_o dollar_n on_o promise_n of_o favour_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n by_o punish_v their_o adversary_n in_o which_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o moderate_o comply_v and_o well_o deserve_v the_o money_n from_o the_o greek_n he_o proceed_v to_o exact_v other_o 7000_o dollar_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o so_o be_v by_o this_o time_n indifferent_o dispose_v towards_o both_o party_n he_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o method_n of_o which_o proceed_n and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o act_v with_o the_o same_o equality_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o affair_n since_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o supreme_a vizier_n the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o both_o side_n appear_v the_o greek_a papas_n inveigh_v furious_o against_o the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n though_o he_o wear_v the_o cross_n yet_o he_o can_v fight_v under_o the_o halfmoon_n with_o suchlike_a term_n of_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n vindicate_v themselves_o of_o those_o aspersion_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o quietness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o next_o prove_v the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n most_o of_o which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o capitulation_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o title_n of_o purchase_n confirm_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n beyond_o the_o term_n of_o any_o prescription_n the_o chimacam_n have_v be_v mollify_v by_o both_o party_n glad_o carry_v a_o even_a and_o moderate_a hand_n towards_o both_o and_o therefore_o as_o incline_v to_o neither_o party_n adjudge_v some_o of_o those_o church_n to_o the_o latin_n and_o as_o if_o the_o title_n to_o the_o other_o have_v be_v more_o intricate_a and_o different_a he_o refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o pasha_n and_o kadi_n of_o scio_fw-la give_v the_o greek_n a_o command_n underhand_o and_o private_o that_o what_o church_n have_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o above_o 60_o year_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v adjudge_v again_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n both_o party_n set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n as_o content_v and_o victorius_fw-la to_o scio_fw-la with_o equal_a hope_n of_o success_n be_v there_o arrive_v soon_o appear_v and_o join_v issue_n together_o before_o the_o pasha_n but_o the_o metropolite_n produce_v his_o command_n of_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o suspicion_n sentence_n be_v give_v according_a thereunto_o whereby_o the_o latin_n be_v deprive_v of_o above_o 60_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n for_o that_o time_n
of_o this_o quarrel_n between_o christian_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n seek_v justice_n from_o the_o determination_n of_o turk_n beside_o this_o difference_n jerusalem_n other_o have_v arisen_a of_o late_a stand_n and_o date_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a happen_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1674._o when_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr nointel_n ambassador_n for_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n have_v a_o curiosity_n in_o his_o other_o travel_n to_o make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n at_o least_o in_o equal_a possession_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v now_o demand_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o their_o right_n and_o as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o lawful_a guardian_n of_o that_o place_n the_o which_o title_n they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n for_o some_o day_n before_o easter_n when_o the_o latin_n be_v make_v their_o usual_a preparation_n to_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o greek_a priest_n assault_v they_o with_o club_n with_o which_o the_o latin_n be_v equal_o provide_v there_o follow_v such_o a_o skirmish_n in_o the_o church_n maintain_v with_o zeal_n and_o fury_n that_o several_a both_o of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o one_o of_o the_o greek_n kill_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o present_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o mortal_a wound_n from_o they_o but_o that_o he_o starve_v himself_o obstinate_o refuse_v all_o sustenance_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v require_v of_o the_o latin_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a import_n as_o will_v cause_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v expel_v the_o holy_a land_n be_v desirous_a in_o this_o good_a cause_n to_o suffer_v death_n which_o he_o esteem_v a_o martyrdom_n for_o revenge_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o greek_n to_o revive_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n with_o so_o much_o resolution_n and_o fervour_n be_v diverse_o report_v some_o say_v that_o panaioti_n the_o viziers_n interpreter_n a_o christian_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o vizier_n obtain_v a_o hattersheriff_n for_o invest_v the_o greek_n sole_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o which_o he_o conceal_v and_o lay_v by_o he_o during_o his_o life_n time_n well_o consider_v the_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n he_o shall_v encounter_v by_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n from_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o how_o far_o a_o contention_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v proceed_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n at_o least_o of_o his_o quiet_n he_o be_v too_o prudent_a and_o cautious_a to_o make_v the_o experiment_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o bequeath_v it_o for_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n other_o say_v that_o sultan_n morat_n have_v grant_v this_o hattersheriff_n which_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a ambassador_n have_v until_o now_o be_v suspend_v and_o lie_v dormant_a be_v only_o revive_v by_o this_o quarrel_n between_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o greek_a kaloirs_n for_o the_o vizier_n to_o correct_v as_o be_v judge_v the_o insolence_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o latin_n upon_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o greek_n renew_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a hattersheriff_n the_o which_o dositheus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o active_a bold_a and_o stir_a man_n put_v into_o execution_n with_o that_o briskness_n and_o zeal_n as_o high_o provoke_v the_o latin_n to_o a_o extreme_a heat_n of_o indignation_n but_o their_o passion_n be_v little_a available_a in_o the_o case_n while_o they_o want_v force_n to_o right_n and_o revenge_v themselves_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o application_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o g._n vizier_n enforce_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o prevail_a argument_n of_o money_n and_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n ambassador_n at_o the_o court_n the_o vizier_n remain_v inexorable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o entreaty_n or_o solicitation_n whatsoever_o and_o when_o the_o english_a ambassador_n about_o august_n 1675._o design_v to_o make_v experience_n how_o successful_a and_o powerful_a his_o interest_n may_v prove_v at_o court_n above_o the_o address_n of_o other_o minister_n he_o be_v private_o advise_v by_o a_o person_n of_o near_a intimacy_n to_o the_o public_a counsel_n not_o to_o move_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o which_o will_v force_v the_o vizier_n against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v he_o the_o first_o denial_n of_o what_o he_o have_v demand_v from_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o some_o year_n this_o business_n remain_v in_o which_o interim_n address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o a_o remedy_n but_o no_o interest_n of_o money_n or_o favour_n can_v incline_v the_o vizier_n ahmet_n pasha_n during_o his_o life_n and_o government_n to_o alter_v his_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n but_o now_o kara-mustapha_n pasha_n succeed_v to_o the_o government_n a_o recovery_n may_v probable_o be_v expect_v in_o case_n those_o argument_n of_o money_n and_o present_n be_v apply_v which_o have_v little_a power_n on_o the_o resolution_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o vizier_n decease_v the_o greek_n of_o the_o island_n be_v man_n of_o robustious_a and_o well-proportioned_a body_n islander_n strong_a and_o fit_a for_o war_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o turk_n employ_v they_o for_o levent_v or_o soldier_n for_o sea-service_n but_o be_v christian_n they_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o exercise_v arm_n at_o land_n they_o be_v a_o people_n extreme_o well_o content_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o change_v their_o possession_n on_o their_o little_a rock_n and_o isle_n for_o all_o the_o antic_a glory_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n where_o they_o pipe_v and_o dance_v promiscuous_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o in_o despite_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o double_a duty_n and_o tax_n which_o they_o pay_v in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o the_o venenetians_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o turk_n on_o the_o other_o but_o since_o peace_n between_o the_o g._n signor_n and_o the_o venetian_a be_v conclude_v all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o archepelago_a be_v sole_o allot_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o tino_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o which_o by_o article_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v there_o a_o proveditor_n and_o castle_n to_o defend_v it_o the_o other_o isle_n be_v open_a have_v no_o other_o fortress_n than_o their_o little_a chapel_n and_o oratory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v much_o infest_a by_o corsaire_n or_o freebooter_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o ligorn_n malta_n mayorca_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o these_o islander_n be_v so_o perfect_o subject_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o their_o good_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o rapine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o lust_n notwithstanding_o which_o these_o poor_a people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o home_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n rather_o than_o abandon_v their_o belove_a rock_n so_o powerful_a be_v that_o affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o entertainment_n which_o these_o island_n afford_v the_o corsaire_n have_v so_o far_o move_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o take_v a_o resolution_n entire_o to_o depopulate_v all_o the_o open_a or_o unfortified_a island_n by_o transport_v the_o people_n to_o some_o place_n on_o the_o continent_n where_o their_o industry_n and_o labour_n may_v bring_v they_o more_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o design_n have_v not_o succeed_v though_o great_o fear_v and_o sad_o expect_v by_o that_o miserable_a people_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n do_v christian_n enjoy_v more_o freedom_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o estate_n than_o on_o the_o isle_n of_o xio_o xio_o or_o scio_fw-la to_o which_o they_o be_v entitle_v by_o a_o ancient_a capitulation_n make_v with_o sultan_n mahomet_n the_o second_o to_o who_o they_o surrender_v themselves_o on_o composition_n and_o article_n of_o liberty_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o to_o
or_o the_o turk_n themselves_o yet_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n it_o may_v be_v some_o elucidation_n of_o the_o premise_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o instance_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o constant_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o east_n be_v to_o their_o tradition_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o fancy_n to_o any_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o particular_a be_v undoubted_o true_a be_v transmit_v to_o i_o by_o a_o worthy_a and_o ingenious_a person_n reside_v at_o aleppo_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o telesmatical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v ancient_o the_o wisdom_n or_o rather_o folly_n of_o the_o learned_a prevail_v in_o the_o eastern_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n 1671_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o aleppo_n a_o little_a copper-vessel_n of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o telesmatical_a virtue_n to_o draw_v thereunto_o a_o sort_n of_o bird_n which_o feed_v on_o locust_n common_o call_v by_o the_o arab_n smirmar_n i_o have_v see_v they_o every_o summer_n about_o the_o part_n of_o constantinople_n and_o smyrna_n they_o be_v about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o starling_n and_o very_o like_o it_o in_o the_o bill_n and_o leg_n but_o of_o various_a colour_n on_o the_o head_n breast_n back_o and_o wing_n this_o bird_n as_o they_o report_v have_v so_o shrill_a a_o note_n that_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o it_o will_v strike_v down_o a_o thousand_o locust_n at_o a_o time_n and_o be_v such_o acridophagi_n that_o when_o they_o come_v in_o great_a number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v those_o vast_a swarm_n of_o locust_n which_o in_o some_o year_n consume_v all_o the_o green_a corn_n grass_n herb_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o country_n and_o turn_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o plentiful_a spring_n into_o a_o barren_a autumn_n and_o a_o winter_n famine_n so_o that_o to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o plague_n to_o which_o the_o part_n about_o aleppo_n be_v great_o subject_a no_o more_o happy_a or_o easy_a remedy_n can_v be_v find_v than_o something_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n attract_v such_o beneficial_a and_o useful_a guest_n to_o perform_v which_o nothing_o be_v esteem_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o certain_a water_n fetch_v as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o pool_n in_o samarcand_n or_o rather_o from_o a_o holy_a well_o of_o the_o arab_n call_v zimzam_n the_o which_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v under_o any_o arch_n unless_o the_o immediate_a arch_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aleppo_n the_o water_n be_v send_v for_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n the_o procession_n be_v make_v at_o the_o southern_a damascus_n gate_n every_o religion_n and_o sect_n attend_v in_o their_o habit_n with_o the_o most_o formal_a devotion_n imaginable_a according_a to_o their_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n every_o nation_n bear_v before_o they_o the_o respective_a badge_n of_o their_o profession_n viz._n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o koran_n with_o song_n in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o their_o several_a religion_n the_o mahometan_n surpass_v all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o streamer_n their_o prophet_n banner_n be_v near_o about_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n be_v carry_v by_o shegh_n who_o bellow_v most_o hideous_o till_o they_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n outdo_v themselves_o with_o the_o violent_a agitation_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o kadri_n who_o life_n and_o institution_n we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o ottoman_a state_n a_o dispute_v happen_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o city_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n for_o precedence_n which_o they_o challenge_v on_o the_o score_n of_o antiquity_n but_o after_o a_o little_a strike_n and_o a_o great_a avania_n afterward_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o pay_v most_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o pageantry_n seven_o hour_n in_o act_v for_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v up_o over_o the_o gate_n and_o over_o all_o cover_a passage_n and_o final_o over_o the_o castle_n wall_n where_o in_o a_o mosch_n it_o be_v lodge_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n this_o kind_n or_o species_n of_o bird_n which_o resort_v to_o this_o country_n be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o sect_n draw_v thither_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o water_n which_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o effectual_a virtue_n in_o they_o yet_o this_o fancy_n be_v so_o strong_o root_v not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a people_n but_o also_o with_o those_o of_o great_a quality_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o durable_a remain_n of_o the_o sabean_a superstition_n in_o this_o manner_n reader_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v or_o add_v hereunto_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o worthy_a the_o pain_n and_o consideration_n of_o curious_a and_o ingenious_a traveller_n into_o those_o part_n finis_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n contain_v the_o tenant_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o church_n 1678._o by_o paul_n ricaut_n esquire_n london_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n at_o the_o mitre_n near_o temple-bar_n 1679._o reader_n this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o armenian_a church_n may_v for_o divers_a reason_n probable_o delight_v thou_o first_o because_o few_o have_v write_v thereof_o and_o i_o think_v none_o so_o distinct_o as_o i_o have_v do_v second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n far_o remote_a from_o we_o and_o therefore_o their_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o curious_a three_o because_o their_o learning_n and_o tenant_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o language_n peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n and_o know_v to_o few_o of_o the_o western_a christian_n add_v likewise_o to_o this_o difficulty_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n in_o the_o armenian_a clergy_n who_o be_v neither_o very_a willing_a to_o learn_v themselves_o nor_o very_o apt_a to_o instruct_v other_o so_o that_o what_o i_o have_v here_o brief_o deliver_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o difficult_a enquiry_n and_o the_o small_a fruit_n of_o much_o labour_n in_o whatsoever_o therefore_o i_o come_v short_a of_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o armenian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v please_v courteous_a reader_n to_o pardon_v and_o compassionate_v the_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n of_o my_o teacher_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o task_n for_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o exact_v more_o learning_n from_o the_o scholar_n than_o what_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o copy_n from_o his_o master_n farewell_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n in_o general_n the_o armenian_a nation_n be_v much_o disperse_v in_o many_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n through_o the_o encouragement_n of_o trade_n and_o traffic_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v i_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o conversation_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o many_o of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o that_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o always_o guide_v i_o i_o have_v penetrate_v as_o far_o as_o my_o leisure_n and_o ability_n will_v permit_v i_o into_o the_o humour_n custom_n and_o especial_o into_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o deduce_v their_o lineage_n from_o its_o original_n or_o recount_v the_o various_a success_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o past_a time_n or_o their_o martial_a action_n and_o fortune_n against_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a and_o temporal_a estate_n to_o describe_v they_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o healthy_a strong_a and_o robustious_a body_n their_o countenance_n common_o grave_a their_o feature_n well_o proportion_v but_o of_o a_o melancholy_n and_o saturnine_a air_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o woman_n be_v common_o ill-shaped_a long-nosed_n and_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o much_o as_o tolerable_o handsome_a the_o man_n be_v in_o their_o humour_n covetous_a and_o fordo_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n heady_a and_o obstinate_a hardly_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o most_o thing_n of_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a apprehension_n unless_o in_o merchandise_n and_o matter_n of_o gain_n and_o in_o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v other_o than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o advantage_n i_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o among_o they_o famous_a for_o poetry_n or_o romantic_a fancy_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n
incline_v to_o the_o mathematics_n or_o any_o other_o learning_n but_o such_o as_o be_v their_o diet_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o send_v up_o gross_a fume_n to_o the_o head_n such_o be_v their_o temper_n and_o genius_n the_o turk_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o bokegee_n and_o the_o jew_n esteem_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v a_o people_n who_o they_o envy_v because_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v cheat_v by_o they_o in_o their_o deal_n howsoever_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o education_n in_o italy_n to_o be_v well_o accomplish_v and_o man_n of_o a_o acute_a understanding_n and_o please_v in_o their_o behaviour_n so_o that_o some_o person_n who_o have_v travel_v armenia_n ascribe_v this_o heaviness_n of_o complexion_n to_o the_o air_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o vast_a wood_n of_o mulberry-tree_n and_o thicken_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o their_o fen_n and_o marsh_n and_o wind_n from_o the_o caspian_a sea_n to_o which_o they_o add_v those_o ungrateful_a steam_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o caldron_n wherein_o they_o boil_v their_o silkworm_n which_o as_o they_o prove_v noxious_a and_o in_o time_n deadly_a to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o so_o do_v they_o infuse_v into_o the_o air_n so_o malignant_a a_o fume_n as_o even_o enter_v into_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o strange_a stupidity_n and_o unactiveness_n of_o soul._n their_o country_n be_v conquer_v in_o the_o year_n 1515_o by_o selimus_n the_o first_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o ottoman_a dominion_n under_o who_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o that_o christian_a church_n armenia_n whilst_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o grecian_a maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o their_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assign_v it_o as_o part_v of_o his_o province_n and_o diocese_n until_o that_o afterward_o difference_n in_o government_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n arise_v have_v divide_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n their_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o four_o patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o have_v former_o his_o residence_n at_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n but_o now_o by_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v indulge_v unto_o they_o beyond_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v remove_v and_o abide_v at_o etchmeasin_n a_o principal_a monastery_n near_o rivan_n in_o persia._n the_o second_o have_v his_o abode_n at_o sister_n in_o armenia_n minor_fw-la not_o far_o from_o canshahar_n sixteen_o day_n journey_n from_o etchmeasin_n eastward_o near_o candakar_n the_o three_o abide_v at_o canshahar_n the_o four_o patriarch_n live_v at_o achtamar_n the_o which_o four_o patriarch_n govern_v all_o the_o armenian_a church_n independent_a of_o each_o other_o though_o the_o priority_n of_o honour_n and_o precedency_n be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o etchmeasin_n to_o who_o the_o other_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o substitute_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v perform_v as_o among_o we_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v armenian_a patriarch_n but_o they_o be_v titular_a only_o make_v to_o please_v and_o content_v the_o turk_n who_o have_v judge_v it_o necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o armenian_a faith_n or_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o that_o patriarch_n shall_v remain_v in_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o constitute_v such_o under_o that_o notion_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o armenian_a church_n maintain_v their_o representative_n at_o that_o place_n they_o may_v always_o know_v from_o who_o they_o may_v exact_v the_o money_n and_o present_n at_o a_o new_a investiture_n and_o may_v charge_v on_o he_o all_o those_o avanias_n or_o false_a pretence_n which_o they_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o advantage_n otherwise_o i_o say_v these_o patriarch_n be_v but_o titular_a and_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o other_o than_o deputy_n and_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o be_v those_o at_o smyrna_n or_o angora_n where_o trade_n have_v convocate_v great_a number_n of_o the_o armenian_a nation_n or_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v bishop_n under_o those_o patriarch_n have_v the_o name_n of_o martabet_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o marry_a person_n whilst_o marry_v can_v be_v prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n though_o afterward_o his_o wife_n die_v he_o may_v be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o patriarch_n have_v for_o their_o maintenance_n some_o revenue_n in_o land_n which_o be_v augment_v by_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n who_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n bestow_v something_o of_o their_o alm_n either_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o devotion_n and_o ability_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n be_v full_a they_o make_v three_o several_a collection_n the_o first_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o for_o etchmeasin_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o these_o round_n of_o the_o basin_n never_o fail_v and_o sometime_o a_o four_o be_v order_v on_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n especial_o if_o stranger_n be_v observe_v to_o attend_v the_o ceremony_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v extraordinary_a liberality_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o beg_v they_o be_v so_o importunate_a in_o some_o poor_a church_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v myself_o present_a i_o have_v scarce_o have_v time_n to_o disengage_v my_o hand_n from_o my_o pocket_n so_o nimble_o the_o turn_n go_v about_o and_o so_o many_o brief_n for_o repair_v of_o poor_a church_n and_o distress_a brethren_n but_o beside_o these_o collection_n the_o duty_n be_v great_a which_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baptism_n marriage_n burial_n etc._n etc._n only_a confession_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v free_v from_o charge_n or_o such_o exaction_n for_o all_o other_o there_o be_v no_o set_a price_n but_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o the_o bargain_n be_v drive_v as_o hard_o and_o with_o as_o many_o word_n and_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o this_o nation_n do_v usual_o practice_v when_o they_o sell_v their_o silk_n or_o any_o other_o commodity_n it_o be_v before_o the_o english_a nation_n at_o smyrna_n have_v purchase_v their_o coemetery_n or_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o their_o dead_a that_o some_o of_o our_o people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o armenian_a churchyard_n but_o the_o price_n of_o six_o foot_n of_o ground_n be_v so_o hardly_o obtain_v that_o a_o whole_a field_n may_v have_v be_v purchase_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o a_o narrow_a grave_n i_o have_v know_v a_o poor_a armenian_a servant_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o burial_n until_o his_o friend_n have_v pay_v 30_o or_o 40_o dollar_n for_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o office_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o clergy_n gain_v their_o maintenance_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o poor_a and_o miserable_o ignorant_a their_o fashion_n and_o custom_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n or_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v whether_o turk_n or_o persian_n they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o eat_v hare_n and_o their_o flesh_n be_v almost_o as_o abominable_a to_o they_o as_o swines-flesh_n to_o a_o jew_n or_o turk_n i_o have_v ask_v they_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o hare_n be_v a_o melancholy_a creature_n and_o therefore_o unwholesome_a beside_o it_o be_v account_v unlucky_a and_o portend_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n who_o meet_v one_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o female_a be_v monthly_o menstruous_a and_o unclean_a but_o how_o they_o can_v make_v this_o good_a or_o where_o or_o how_o they_o learn_v or_o observe_v so_o much_o i_o never_o can_v understand_v from_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o etchmeasin_n this_o patriarchal_a seat_n be_v call_v vulgar_o by_o the_o name_n of_o etchmeasin_n but_o more_o usual_o in_o the_o part_n of_o turkey_n by_o the_o denomination_n of_o changlee-chilse_a or_o the_o church_n with_o bell_n have_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o sultan_n to_o use_v they_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o no_o other_o place_n that_o i_o have_v
hear_v of_o unless_o in_o moldavia_n valachia_n and_o mount_v athos_n it_o be_v also_o call_v ouch_n chilse_o or_o the_o three_o church_n because_o of_o the_o three_o church_n which_o be_v there_o build_v in_o a_o triangle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v this_o etchmeasin_n the_o second_o rupsameh_n and_o the_o three_o gayeneh_n the_o armenian_n report_n that_o these_o three_o church_n be_v found_v on_o three_o rock_n place_v in_o a_o triangular_a form_n under_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a hollowness_n or_o cavity_n replete_a in_o the_o time_n of_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o prophetic_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o give_v answer_n to_o all_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n or_o jupiter_n haman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v to_o have_v his_o name_n worship_v there_o descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o that_o place_n and_o take_v his_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v strike_v one_o blow_n therewith_o on_o each_o rock_n with_o which_o they_o sink_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o thereby_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n be_v displace_v for_o the_o word_n etchmeasin_n signify_v one_o blow_n or_o stroke_n and_o there_o these_o three_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o esteem_n among_o the_o armenian_n they_o have_v a_o large_a history_n of_o the_o other_o two_o church_n call_v rupsameh_n and_o gayeneh_n write_v by_o one_o acutanghio_n which_o remain_v among_o the_o register_n of_o etchmeasin_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n when_o a_o violent_a persecution_n arise_v against_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n seventy_o virgin_n which_o have_v take_v a_o religious_a vow_n upon_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n direct_v to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o rupsameh_n and_o gayeneh_n two_o sister_n and_o daughter_n of_o gohetea_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o father_n a_o noble_a roman_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o arrive_v first_o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n they_o travel_v thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o into_o armenia_n where_o at_o that_o time_n tyridates_n govern_v as_o king_n in_o which_o long_a journey_n forty_o of_o the_o seventy_o die_a the_o other_o thirty_o design_v to_o build_v their_o monastery_n and_o therein_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n the_o arrival_n of_o these_o newcome_a guest_n be_v of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v such_o a_o novelty_n as_o fill_v all_o that_o country_n with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o rupsameh_n and_o gayeneh_n be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n at_o the_o court_n of_o tyridates_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o two_o sister_n suppose_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o command_v their_o affection_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o amorous_a address_n but_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n inflame_v with_o divine_a love_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o sensual_a courtship_n but_o rather_o slight_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o fine_a word_n he_o can_v use_v and_o the_o large_a proffer_n he_o can_v make_v which_o application_n be_v daily_o renew_v to_o these_o religious_a virgin_n until_o the_o prince_n disdain_v to_o be_v so_o neglect_v convert_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o fury_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v a_o executioner_n to_o cut_v off_o both_o their_o head_n which_o be_v do_v according_o their_o corpse_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o be_v entomb_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o wild_a beast_n this_o matter_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n when_o surp_v savorich_n as_o they_o call_v s._n gregory_n who_o convert_v armenia_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o order_n of_o tyridates_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n cast_v into_o a_o most_o profound_a dungeon_n so_o damp_n and_o dark_a that_o it_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o none_o but_o bat_n and_o serpent_n where_o â—â—r_a the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n he_o be_v most_o miraculous_o preserve_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o daily_o supply_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n than_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o sustenance_n during_o which_o time_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o savorich_n have_v be_v long_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o his_o loathsome_a habitation_n until_o at_o length_n the_o sister_n of_o tyridates_n call_v castrovitught_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v in_o her_o sleep_n by_o a_o angel_n which_o order_v she_o to_o supplicate_v her_o brother_n for_o the_o releasement_n of_o savorich_n can_v find_v no_o repose_n until_o she_o reveal_v the_o vision_n which_o seem_v strange_a and_o no_o other_o at_o first_o than_o a_o melancholy_a dream_n do_v afterward_o upon_o the_o trial_n prove_v true_a savorich_n be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o strong_a and_o healthful_a notwithstanding_o which_o miracle_n and_o the_o petition_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o savorich_n by_o several_a chief_a officer_n and_o by_o his_o sister_n in_o particular_a yet_o tyridates_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v like_o pharaoh_n refuse_v to_o give_v licence_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o savorich_n which_o sin_n of_o obstinacy_n so_o move_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o he_o that_o one_o day_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_a hunt_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o swine_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o hobgoblin_n and_o fairy_n such_o as_o the_o turk_n call_v gin_n which_o metamorphosis_n be_v something_o like_o that_o of_o ulysses_n and_o his_o companion_n this_o judgement_n of_o god_n strike_v all_o the_o people_n into_o such_o a_o amazement_n that_o they_o immediate_o resolve_v to_o free_v the_o saint_n beg_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restore_v their_o king_n and_o attendant_n to_o their_o former_a shape_n of_o human_n form_n savorich_n or_o s._n gregory_n be_v release_v immediate_o seek_v for_o tyridates_n and_o have_v find_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o as_o much_o grace_n and_o in_o as_o good_a a_o fashion_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o so_o ill_a a_o feature_n and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v transform_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a shape_n by_o which_o miracle_n all_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o this_o savorich_fw-mi be_v command_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o body_n of_o rupsameh_n and_o gayeneh_n preserve_v by_o divine_a miracle_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o etchmeasin_n to_o which_o place_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o angel_n where_o he_o bury_v those_o body_n under_o the_o two_o rock_n which_o be_v therefore_o now_o call_v by_o their_o name_n which_o place_n also_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o savorich_n have_v add_v much_o unto_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o armenian_n bear_v thereunto_o next_o to_o this_o place_n of_o devotion_n virap_n which_o be_v the_o dungeon_n of_o surp_v savorich_fw-mi be_v most_o in_o esteem_n of_o any_o in_o armenia_n over_o which_o they_o have_v build_v a_o famous_a monastery_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ardashat_n be_v two_o day_n journey_n from_o etchmeasin_n and_o one_o from_o rivan_n this_o savorich_n or_o s._n gregory_n be_v so_o high_a in_o esteem_n among_o they_o that_o they_o take_v the_o account_n of_o their_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o this_o present_a year_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v 1128._o which_o answer_v to_o we_o of_o 1679._o to_o these_o church_n they_o common_o make_v their_o pilgrimage_n be_v for_o their_o sanctity_n in_o opinion_n of_o this_o people_n esteem_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v account_v so_o holy_a that_o before_o a_o person_n can_v be_v qualify_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v himself_o seven_o year_n beforehand_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o fast_a or_o lent_n of_o 40_o day_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o year_n purposely_o design_v for_o this_o preparation_n beside_o the_o usual_a fast_n and_o lent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o sole_a intent_n to_o render_v himself_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o endowment_n which_o be_v acquire_v by_o this_o most_o acceptable_a and_o holy_a pilgrimage_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o who_o come_v thus_o prepare_v with_o humility_n and_o devotion_n shall_v have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o any_o gift_n qualification_n or_o blessing_n he_o expect_v unless_o it_o be_v riches_n for_o money_n be_v the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v confer_v as_o a_o spiritual_a happiness_n but_o if_o one_o desire_n a_o faculty_n in_o sing_v dance_a or_o agility_n of_o body_n if_o he_o desire_v beauty_n and_o modesty_n in_o a_o wife_n wisdom_n sincerity_n of_o friend_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o commendable_a he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o seraphim_n be_v active_a as_o a_o olympic_a gamester_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o chaste_a as_o penelope_n be_v wife_n as_o solomon_n and_o in_o fine_a obtain_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v desire_v be_v of_o good_a report_n but_o in_o case_n any_o one_o miss_n of_o these_o blessing_n as_o many_o do_v who_o go_v on_o these_o errand_n as_o one_o may_v well_o believe_v and_o return_v as_o little_o improve_v as_o some_o of_o those_o do_v who_o we_o send_v to_o paris_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n which_o interrupt_v this_o blessing_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o man_n be_v either_o not_o fit_o prepare_v or_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n they_o say_v far_o that_o some_o of_o those_o pythonick_a spirit_n which_o former_o inhabit_v under_o the_o cavity_n of_o these_o three_o rock_n be_v permit_v by_o christ_n to_o keep_v their_o station_n with_o intention_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o the_o monastery_n where_o now_o invisible_o they_o wash_v the_o dish_n sweep_v the_o house_n and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o good_a servant_n so_o that_o the_o good_a father_n take_v no_o care_n of_o those_o homely_a service_n for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n foul_v and_o disorder_v be_v by_o next_o morning_n find_v cleanse_v and_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o careful_a and_o officious_a spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o armenian_n of_o etchmeasin_n so_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o obtrude_v vain_a and_o superstitious_a fancy_n on_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o their_o monastery_n the_o whole_a psalter_n of_o david_n be_v read_v over_o every_o 24_o hour_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o parochial_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o observe_v for_o the_o psalter_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o division_n and_o every_o division_n into_o eight_o part_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o eastern_a fashion_n by_o prostrate_v their_o body_n and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n three_o time_n which_o the_o turk_n likewise_o practice_v in_o their_o prayer_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o corss_n themselves_o three_o time_n but_o afterward_o cover_v their_o head_n and_o sit_v cross-legged_a on_o carpet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o public_a divine_a service_n they_o perform_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n which_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o i_o have_v be_v great_o please_v to_o meet_v hundred_o of_o armenian_n in_o a_o summer_n morning_n about_o sunrising_n return_v from_o their_o devotion_n at_o the_o church_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v spend_v two_o hour_n before_o not_o only_o on_o festival_n but_o on_o ordinary_a day_n of_o work_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v very_o devout_a on_o vigil_n to_o feast_n and_o saturday_n evening_n when_o they_o all_o go_v to_o church_n and_o return_v home_o perfume_n their_o house_n with_o incense_n and_o adorn_v their_o little_a picture_n with_o lamp_n chap._n iu._n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o armenian_a church_n they_o allow_v and_o accept_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o likewise_o they_o have_v in_o use_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n they_o accord_n with_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n i_o have_v read_v in_o many_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o church_n a_o accusation_n against_o it_o that_o it_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n of_o which_o i_o myself_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n until_o i_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a from_o thence_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o or_o by_o a_o plenary_a pardon_n or_o remission_n but_o only_o as_o reprieve_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v again_o be_v return_v unto_o eternal_a flame_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o more_o clear_a view_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o tavananck_n or_o symbolum_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n creed_n which_o for_o those_o word_n follw_v viz._n where_o the_o deity_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o humanity_n without_o spot_n seem_v to_o be_v calculate_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n but_o these_o word_n though_o they_o look_v ill_o at_o first_o yet_o if_o well_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o will_v amount_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o greek_n declare_v in_o the_o anatolian_a confession_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a not_o a_o fantastic_a body_n that_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n his_o rational_a soul_n mix_v with_o the_o divinity_n now_o the_o word_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v verbatim_o as_o follow_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o believe_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o god_n the_o father_n uncreated_a and_o not_o beget_v and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n increated_a and_o beget_v from_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n be_v eternal_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n contain_v the_o son_n contain_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o proceed_v three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n such_o as_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o deity_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n one_o in_o will_n in_o government_n and_o in_o judgement_n creator_n both_o of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o believe_v that_o of_o those_o three_o person_n one_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n but_o descend_v in_o time_n from_o heaven_n unto_o mary_n of_o who_o he_o take_v blood_n and_o be_v form_v in_o her_o womb_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o humanity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o patient_o remain_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n nine_o month_n and_o be_v afterward_o bear_v as_o man_n with_o soul_n intellect_n judgement_n and_o body_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o countenance_n and_o of_o this_o mixture_n or_o union_n result_v one_o composition_n of_o person_n god_n be_v make_v man_n without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o bear_v without_o humane_a generation_n his_o mother_n remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n and_o as_o none_o know_v his_o eternity_n so_o none_o can_v conceive_v his_o be_v or_o essence_n for_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n so_o he_o be_v to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o thirty_o year_n be_v baptize_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o body_n be_v weary_v endure_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v crucify_v with_o
not_o be_v understand_v among_o they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o form_v a_o definition_n which_o may_v accord_v with_o their_o capacity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v those_o two_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o use_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a as_o be_v that_o which_o wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o dip_v it_o three_o time_n under_o water_n which_o immersion_n of_o three_o time_n these_o with_o the_o greek_n esteem_v essential_a unto_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o where_o the_o vessel_n be_v shallow_a and_o not_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o priest_n pour_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o not_o part_n or_o member_n may_v remain_v unbaptise_v after_o baptism_n they_o apply_v the_o chrism_n anoint_v the_o forehead_n eye_n ear_n breast_n palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o sol_n of_o the_o foot_n with_o consecrate_a oil_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o then_o they_o administer_v unto_o the_o child_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o do_v only_o by_o rub_v the_o lip_n with_o it_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o panis_n benedictus_n which_o they_o call_v maz_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o greek_n surp_v usiun_n as_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o celebrate_v only_o on_o sondays_n and_o festival_n though_o on_o other_o day_n they_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v other_o morning_n service_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n nor_o leaven_v into_o the_o bread_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n from_o who_o the_o priest_n ready_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o profit_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o plain_a word_n these_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n nor_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a term_n let_v the_o meaning_n be_v how_o it_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a than_o they_o have_v so_o determine_v it_o and_o if_o they_o err_v be_v the_o fault_n and_o error_n upon_o they_o howsoever_o this_o tenent_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v and_o discuss_v but_o of_o late_a year_n among_o they_o and_o be_v not_o altogether_o universal_o accept_v some_o of_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v and_o other_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o epitome_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v mention_v only_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v subscribe_v by_o some_o few_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o threat_n and_o reward_n their_o manner_n of_o distribute_v the_o communion_n be_v do_v by_o sop_v the_o bread_n into_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o communicant_a receive_v both_o species_n together_o which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o form_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o reform_a church_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o they_o administer_v bread_n unleavened_a make_v like_o a_o wafer_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o give_v both_o species_n to_o the_o laity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v by_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o chalice_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v the_o wafer_n soak_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o the_o communicant_a and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v so_o but_o that_o some_o boy_n or_o young_a lad_n be_v present_o at_o hand_n to_o lick_v his_o finger_n which_o he_o willing_o grant_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o initiation_n or_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n hereafter_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o rub_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o infant_n with_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v to_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ad-admittance_n to_o baptism_n so_o that_o when_o i_o consider_v and_o observe_v in_o what_o a_o plain_a manner_n our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n how_o easy_o understand_v and_o how_o clear_o practise_v and_o how_o facile_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o bring_v into_o imitation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o church_n have_v deviate_v from_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a rule_n the_o latin_n administer_v it_o with_o a_o wafer_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o greek_n give_v both_o species_n in_o a_o spoon_n together_o the_o armenian_n soak_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n only_a god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o likewise_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o among_o the_o sectary_n yet_o great_a whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grand_a deceiver_n who_o will_v render_v that_o salutiferous_a food_n unwholesome_a and_o make_v this_o principal_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o become_v the_o most_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o ruin_n of_o humane_a soul_n chap._n ix_o of_o penance_n and_o excommunication_n they_o use_v confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o rigorous_a in_o the_o penance_n he_o impose_v for_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o very_o foul_a he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o bare_a act_n of_o penitential_a satisfaction_n but_o lay_v a_o penance_n to_o continue_v for_o several_a year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o the_o penitent_a escape_n or_o obtain_v absolution_n without_o some_o pecuniary_a mulct_n by_o way_n of_o peace-offering_a or_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o also_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v and_o this_o penance_n once_o impose_v no_o man_n can_v remit_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n nor_o patriarch_n himself_o some_o i_o have_v know_v who_o have_v be_v enjoin_v a_o whole_a week_n fast_o that_o be_v from_o sunday_n night_n to_o sunday_n morning_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v take_v nothing_o into_o their_o mouth_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n only_o on_o wednesday_n night_n they_o have_v licence_n to_o drink_v one_o draught_n of_o sherbet_n excommunication_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o frequent_o by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n procure_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n nor_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o perform_v nor_o a_o benefice_n confer_v without_o money_n the_o oppression_n and_o exaction_n under_o which_o they_o live_v both_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_a be_v a_o plea_n as_o they_o suppose_v sufficient_o forcible_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n chap._n x._o of_o their_o marriage_n marriage_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o a_o secular_a priest_n but_o be_v esteem_v so_o necessary_a that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n i_o say_v a_o secular_a priest_n because_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o monk_n can_v marry_v or_o rather_o that_o state_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v monk_n be_v always_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o case_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n die_v and_o he_o marry_v again_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la degrade_v and_o suspend_v from_o his_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n lay_v person_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v twice_o but_o the_o three_o marriage_n be_v abominable_a and_o esteem_v as_o scandalous_a and_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o fornication_n a_o widow_n can_v marry_v with_o other_o than_o with_o a_o widow_n as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v must_v take_v one_o who_o be_v repute_v a_o virgin_n in_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o western_a church_n they_o usual_o choose_v monday_n morning_n at_o or_o before_o break_v a-day_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v